Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 5, 1, 5.2 sa gāyatryā triṣṭubhā jagatyānuṣṭubhā devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānann iti paścād
gārhapatyalakṣaṇasyāraṇī nidhāya mathitvā //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 3, 9, 4.1 grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya gomayena gocarmamātraṃ caturaśraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya
lakṣaṇam ullikhya adbhir abhyukṣya agnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryaitābhyo devatābhyo juhuyāt /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 3, 6, 5.0 puṣṭikāma eva samprajātāsv audumbareṇāsinā vatsamithunayor
lakṣaṇaṃ karoti puṃsa evāgre 'tha striyā bhuvanam asi sāhasram iti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 1, 1.0 athāto 'gniṃ praṇeṣyan prāgudak pravaṇam abhyukṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ kuryānmadhye //
JaimGS, 2, 8, 5.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya śucau deśa udakānte vā gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya
lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhoty agnaye somāya rudrāyendrāya brahmaṇe prajāpataye bṛhaspataye viśvebhyo devebhyo ṛṣibhya ṛgbhyo yajurbhyaḥ sāmabhyaḥ śraddhāyai prajñāyai medhāyai sāvitryai sadasaspataye 'numataye ca //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 2.9 gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya
lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvā grahān āvāhayanty ādityaṃ madhye lohitaṃ pūrvadakṣiṇataḥ somam /
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 4, 7, 1.0 yas te mada iti
śamīlūnapāpalakṣaṇayoḥ śamīśamyākenābhyudya vāpayati //
KauśS, 5, 6, 19.0 nir lakṣmyam iti
pāpalakṣaṇāyā mukham ukṣatyanvṛcaṃ dakṣiṇāt keśastukāt //
KauśS, 11, 1, 43.0 ud īratām ity uddhatyābhyukṣya
lakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā punar abhyukṣya prāgdakṣiṇam edhaś cinvanti //
KauśS, 14, 1, 18.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave aśvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dada iti lekhanam ādāya yatrāgniṃ nidhāsyan bhavati tatra
lakṣaṇaṃ karoti //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 2, 1.0 pūrve bhāge veśmano gomayenopalipya tasya madhyadeśe
lakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 14, 6.2 ṛta iyaṃ pṛthivī śritā sarvam idam iyam asau bhūyād iti kanyāyā nāma gṛhītvā sarvataḥ
kṛtalakṣaṇān piṇḍān pāṇāv ādāya kumāryā upanāmayet //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 10, 1.1 prāgudañcaṃ
lakṣaṇam uddhṛtyāvokṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayenopalipya maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ vāgniṃ nirmathyābhimukhaṃ praṇayet tatra brahmopaveśanam //
MānGS, 2, 2, 1.0 prāgudañcaṃ
lakṣaṇam uddhatyāvokṣya sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayenopalipya maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ vāgniṃ nirmathyābhimukhaṃ praṇayet //
Nirukta
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 1.0 mātur asapiṇḍāṃ pitur asamānaṛṣigotrajātāṃ
lakṣaṇasampannāṃ nagnikāṃ kanyāṃ varayitvā pañcāheṣu kulasya pariśuddhyai sapiṇḍaiḥ śrotriyaiḥ saha bhūtaṃ bhuñjīta //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 3, 5, 14.2 cātvālotkarāv
antareṇāgnīdhrīyalakṣaṇam uttareṇa sadaś ceti tīrtham //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 1, 7.1 gomayena gocarmamātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipyeṣumātraṃ tasmin
lakṣaṇaṃ kurvīta satyasad asīti paścārdhād udīcīṃ lekhāṃ likhati /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 23.1 brāhmaudanikalakṣaṇe gārhapatyam ādadhāti purastād āhavanīyam aṣṭasu prakrameṣu brāhmaṇasyaikādaśasu rājanyasya dvādaśasu vaiśyasyāparimite vā //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 10.1 ito yajña iti
gārhapatyalakṣaṇe 'raṇī ādhāyāraṇisaṃbhāram abhimantritaṃ yena rute 'raṇigānitarayor daśahotrāraṇī samavadadhāti //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 3, 20.1 bandhuśīlalakṣaṇasampannaḥ śrutavān aroga iti varasampat //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 5, 4.1 durvijñeyāni
lakṣaṇāny aṣṭau piṇḍān kṛtvā ṛtam agre prathamaṃ jajña ṛte satyam pratiṣṭhitam /
ĀśvGS, 4, 1, 15.0 yatra sarvata āpaḥ prasyanderann etad ādahanasya
lakṣaṇaṃ śmaśānasya //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 10, 1.0 yā phālgunyā uttarāmāvāsyā sā revatyā sampadyate tasyām
aṅkalakṣaṇāni kārayet //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 12, 1.1 ye cāpyasaṃbandhino 'vaśyabhartavyāste
lakṣaṇam aṅgavidyāṃ jambhakavidyāṃ māyāgatam āśramadharmaṃ nimittam antaracakram ityadhīyānāḥ sattriṇaḥ saṃsargavidyāṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 6, 2.1 śulkaṃ daṇḍaḥ pautavaṃ nāgariko
lakṣaṇādhyakṣo mudrādhyakṣaḥ surā sūnā sūtraṃ tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣāraḥ sauvarṇikaḥ paṇyasaṃsthā veśyā dyūtaṃ vāstukaṃ kāruśilpigaṇo devatādhyakṣo dvārabāhirikādeyaṃ ca durgam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 33.1 vyuṣṭadeśakālamukhānuvartanarūpalakṣaṇapramāṇanikṣepabhājanagopāyakaiś ca nīvīṃ samānayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 24.1 lakṣaṇādhyakṣaścaturbhāgatāmraṃ rūpyarūpaṃ tīkṣṇatrapusīsāñjanānām anyatamamāṣabījayuktaṃ kārayet paṇam ardhapaṇaṃ pādam aṣṭabhāgam iti pādājīvaṃ tāmrarūpaṃ māṣakam ardhamāṣakaṃ kākaṇīm ardhakākaṇīm iti //
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 43.1 tasmād vajramaṇimuktāpravālarūpāṇāṃ
jātirūpavarṇapramāṇapudgalalakṣaṇānyupalabheta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 9.1 sa cet brūyāt dāyādyād avāptam amuṣmāllabdhaṃ krītaṃ kāritam ādhipracchannam ayam asya deśaḥ kālaścopasamprāpter ayam asyārghaḥ pramāṇaṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ mūlyaṃ ca iti tasyāgamasamādhau mucyeta //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 4.5 atha pūrṇo brāhmaṇamahāśālo bhagavantaṃ dadarśa dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 2, 2.2 sā bhagavato
vicitralakṣaṇojjvalakāyaṃ dṛṣṭvā atyarthaṃ prasādaṃ labdhavatī /
AvŚat, 3, 7.6 dadarśa kusīdo buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtamaśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 7, 6.2 dadarśārāmiko buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 18, 3.2 dadarśa sa puruṣo buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 18, 5.5 adrākṣīt sa brāhmaṇa indradhvajaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 21, 2.18 tasya ca padmasya karṇikāyāṃ dārakaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvāvasthitaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ kanakavarṇaś chatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhur vistīrṇalalāṭaḥ uccaghoṣaḥ saṃgatabhrūs tuṅganāsaḥ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtagātro 'śītyānuvyañjanair virājitagātraḥ /
AvŚat, 22, 1.5 dadarśa ca sa dārako buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
AvŚat, 23, 3.3 athāsau dārikā dadarśa buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyā cānuvyañjanair virājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 11.7 prajñāpāramitālakṣaṇenāpi prajñāpāramitā virahitā /
ASāh, 1, 12.5 yathā yathā sarvajñatā āsannībhavati tathā tathā sattvaparipācanāya
kāyacittapariśuddhirlakṣaṇapariśuddhiḥ buddhakṣetraśuddhiḥ /
ASāh, 6, 10.13 yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmastādṛśameva tatkuśalamūlam yenāpi tatpariṇāmitaṃ tad api tajjātikaṃ
tallakṣaṇaṃ tannikāyaṃ tatsvabhāvam /
ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ
yallakṣaṇam /
ASāh, 6, 12.4 asyāmeva dharmatāyāṃ yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ
yallakṣaṇaṃ yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate tathā anumode /
ASāh, 7, 1.25 svalakṣaṇaśūnyatāmupādāya mātā bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 8, 10.5 yā ca prakṛtiḥ sā aprakṛtiḥ yā ca prakṛtiḥ sā prakṛtiḥ
sarvadharmāṇāmekalakṣaṇatvādyaduta alakṣaṇatvāt /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 34.1 dīpaprabho 'yaṃ kanakojjvalāṅgaḥ
sulakṣaṇairyaistu samanvito 'sti /
BCar, 4, 4.2 śobhitaṃ
lakṣaṇairdīptaiḥ sahajairbhūṣaṇairiva //
BCar, 7, 57.1 gambhīratā yā bhavatastvagādhā yā dīptatā yāni ca
lakṣaṇāni /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 8.1 pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā iti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā jīvanīyo bṛṃhaṇīyo lekhanīyo bhedanīyaḥ saṃdhānīyo dīpanīya iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ balyo varṇyaḥ kaṇṭhyo hṛdya iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ tṛptighno 'rśoghnaḥ kuṣṭhaghnaḥ kaṇḍūghnaḥ krimighno viṣaghna iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ stanyajananaḥ stanyaśodhanaḥ śukrajananaḥ śukraśodhana iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ snehopagaḥ svedopago vamanopago virecanopaga āsthāpanopago 'nuvāsanopagaḥ śirovirecanopaga iti saptakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ chardinigrahaṇastṛṣṇānigrahaṇo hikkānigrahaṇa iti trikaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ purīṣasaṃgrahaṇīyaḥ purīṣavirajanīyo mūtrasaṃgrahaṇīyo mūtravirajanīyo mūtravirecanīya iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ kāsaharaḥ śvāsaharaḥ śothaharo jvaraharaḥ śramahara iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ dāhapraśamanaḥ śītapraśamana udardapraśamano 'ṅgamardapraśamanaḥ śūlapraśamana iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ śoṇitasthāpano vedanāsthāpanaḥ saṃjñāsthāpanaḥ prajāsthāpano vayaḥsthāpana iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ iti pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā mahatāṃ ca kaṣāyāṇāṃ
lakṣaṇodāharaṇārthaṃ vyākhyātā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 4, 19.1 iti pañcakaṣāyaśatānyabhisamasya pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā mahatāṃ ca kaṣāyāṇāṃ
lakṣaṇodāharaṇārthaṃ vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 30.0 pratyakṣamapi copalabhyate mātāpitror visadṛśānyapatyāni tulyasaṃbhavānāṃ varṇasvarākṛtisattvabuddhibhāgyaviśeṣāḥ pravarāvarakulajanma dāsyaiśvaryaṃ sukhāsukhamāyuḥ āyuṣo vaiṣamyam iha kṛtasyāvāptiḥ aśikṣitānāṃ ca ruditastanapānahāsatrāsādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ
lakṣaṇotpattiḥ karmasādṛśye phalaviśeṣaḥ medhā kvacit kvacit karmaṇyamedhā jātismaraṇamihāgamanam itaścyutānāmiti samadarśane priyāpriyatvam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 42.1 śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāḥ punarhemantagrīṣmavarṣāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ sa kālaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 11, 42.2 tatrātimātrasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālātiyogaḥ hīnasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālāyogaḥ yathāsvalakṣaṇaviparītalakṣaṇastu kālaḥ kālamithyāyogaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 11, 42.2 tatrātimātrasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālātiyogaḥ
hīnasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālāyogaḥ yathāsvalakṣaṇaviparītalakṣaṇastu kālaḥ kālamithyāyogaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 11, 42.2 tatrātimātrasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālātiyogaḥ hīnasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālāyogaḥ
yathāsvalakṣaṇaviparītalakṣaṇastu kālaḥ kālamithyāyogaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 11, 42.2 tatrātimātrasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālātiyogaḥ hīnasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālāyogaḥ
yathāsvalakṣaṇaviparītalakṣaṇastu kālaḥ kālamithyāyogaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 15, 12.1 athainamanuśiṣyāt vivṛtoṣṭhatālukaṇṭho nātimahatā vyāyāmena vegānudīrṇānudīrayan kiṃcid avanamya grīvāmūrdhvaśarīram upavegam apravṛttān pravartayan suparilikhitanakhābhyām aṅgulibhyām utpalakumudasaugandhikanālair vā kaṇṭham abhispṛśan sukhaṃ pravartayasveti sa tathāvidhaṃ kuryāt tato 'sya vegān pratigrahagatānavekṣetāvahitaḥ vegaviśeṣadarśanāddhi kuśalo yogāyogātiyogaviśeṣān upalabheta vegaviśeṣānupalabheta vegaviśeṣadarśī punaḥ kṛtyaṃ yathārhamavabudhyeta
lakṣaṇena tasmādvegānavekṣetāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.1 tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti tadyathā apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya vāpyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho
vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti yogena tu doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo jñeyaḥ yogādhikyena tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanam ityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.1 tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti tadyathā apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya vāpyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti
yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti yogena tu doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo jñeyaḥ yogādhikyena tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanam ityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.1 tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti tadyathā apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya vāpyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti yogena tu doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo jñeyaḥ yogādhikyena tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanam
ityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 25, 32.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca kathamiha bhagavan hitāhitānām āhārajātānāṃ
lakṣaṇamanapavādamabhijānīmahe hitasamākhyātānām āhārajātānām ahitasamākhyātānāṃ ca mātrākālakriyābhūmidehadoṣapuruṣāvasthāntareṣu viparītakāritvamupalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 33.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ yadāhārajātamagniveśa samāṃścaiva śarīradhātūn prakṛtau sthāpayati viṣamāṃśca samīkarotītyetaddhitaṃ viddhi viparītaṃ tvahitamiti
ityetaddhitāhitalakṣaṇam anapavādaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.3 āhāravidhiviśeṣāṃstu khalu
lakṣaṇataścāvayavataścānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo
vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 48.2 āsavadravyāṇāmidānīmanapavādaṃ
lakṣaṇamanatisaṃkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3 taccaiva kāraṇamapekṣamāṇāḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ paraspareṇāsaṃsṛṣṭānāṃ
lakṣaṇapṛthaktvam upadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 80.0 evamuktavantaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca bhagavan śrutametadavitatham arthasampadyuktaṃ bhagavato yathāvad dravyaguṇakarmādhikāre vacaḥ paraṃ tv āhāravikārāṇāṃ vairodhikānāṃ
lakṣaṇam anatisaṃkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ
sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya
tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 23.1 tadāyur vedayatītyāyurvedaḥ kathamiti cet ucyate
svalakṣaṇataḥ sukhāsukhato hitāhitataḥ pramāṇāpramāṇataśca yataścāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi vedayatyato'pyāyurvedaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 25.0 pramāṇam āyuṣastvarthendriyamanobuddhiceṣṭādīnāṃ
vikṛtilakṣaṇair upalabhyate'nimittaiḥ ayam asmāt kṣaṇānmuhūrtād divasāt tripañcasaptadaśadvādaśāhāt pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṇmāsāt saṃvatsarād vā svabhāvamāpatsyata iti tatra svabhāvaḥ pravṛtteruparamo maraṇam anityatā nirodha ityeko'rthaḥ ityāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam ato viparītam apramāṇam ariṣṭādhikāre dehaprakṛtilakṣaṇam adhikṛtya copadiṣṭamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāyurvede //
Ca, Sū., 30, 25.0 pramāṇam āyuṣastvarthendriyamanobuddhiceṣṭādīnāṃ vikṛtilakṣaṇair upalabhyate'nimittaiḥ ayam asmāt kṣaṇānmuhūrtād divasāt tripañcasaptadaśadvādaśāhāt pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṇmāsāt saṃvatsarād vā svabhāvamāpatsyata iti tatra svabhāvaḥ pravṛtteruparamo maraṇam anityatā nirodha ityeko'rthaḥ ityāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam ato viparītam apramāṇam ariṣṭādhikāre
dehaprakṛtilakṣaṇam adhikṛtya copadiṣṭamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāyurvede //
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.1 so'yamāyurvedaḥ śāśvato nirdiśyate anāditvāt
svabhāvasaṃsiddhalakṣaṇatvāt bhāvasvabhāvanityatvācca /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.2 na hi nābhūt kadācidāyuṣaḥ saṃtāno buddhisaṃtāno vā śāśvataścāyuṣo veditā anādi ca sukhaduḥkhaṃ
sadravyahetulakṣaṇam aparāparayogāt /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.4 gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādīnāṃ dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣābhyāṃ vṛddhihrāsau yathoktaṃ gurubhirabhyasyamānair gurūṇām upacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnām evamevetareṣām iti eṣa bhāvasvabhāvo nityaḥ
svalakṣaṇaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ santi tu dravyāṇi guṇāśca nityānityāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.6 svābhāvikaṃ cāsya
svalakṣaṇam akṛtakaṃ yaduktamihādye'dhyāye ca yathā agnerauṣṇyam apāṃ dravatvam /
Ca, Sū., 30, 31.0 tatrāyurvedaḥ śākhā vidyā sūtraṃ jñānaṃ śāstraṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ tantramityanarthāntaram //
Ca, Nid., 1, 9.2 tatra liṅgam
ākṛtirlakṣaṇaṃ cihnaṃ saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ rūpam ityanarthāntaram //
Ca, Vim., 2, 6.2 tadyathā kukṣer aprapīḍanam āhāreṇa hṛdayasyānavarodhaḥ pārśvayor avipāṭanam anatigauravam udarasya prīṇanam indriyāṇāṃ kṣutpipāsoparamaḥ sthānāsanaśayanagamanocchvāsapraśvāsahāsyasaṃkathāsu sukhānuvṛttiḥ sāyaṃ prātaścasukhena pariṇamanaṃ balavarṇopacayakaratvaṃ ceti mātrāvato
lakṣaṇamāhārasya bhavati //
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.1 tatrānubandhyānubandhakṛto viśeṣaḥ svatantro vyaktaliṅgo yathoktasamutthānapraśamo bhavatyanubandhyaḥ
tadviparītalakṣaṇas tvanubandhaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.2 anubandhyalakṣaṇasamanvitāstatra yadi doṣā bhavanti tattrikaṃ sannipātam ācakṣate dvayaṃ vā saṃsargam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 26.1 tatredaṃ
vādamaryādālakṣaṇaṃ bhavatīdaṃ vācyam idamavācyam evaṃ parājito bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 29.1 dravyaguṇasāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyāḥ
svalakṣaṇaiḥ ślokasthāne pūrvamuktāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 43.1 atha saṃśayaḥ saṃśayo nāma
sandehalakṣaṇānusaṃdigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ yathā dṛṣṭā hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ kimasti khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 43.1 atha saṃśayaḥ saṃśayo nāma sandehalakṣaṇānusaṃdigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ yathā dṛṣṭā
hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ kimasti khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 80.1 tatra cedbhiṣag abhiṣagvā bhiṣajaṃ kaścidevaṃ khalu pṛcchedvamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanāni prayoktukāmena bhiṣajā katividhayā parīkṣayā katividhameva parīkṣyaṃ kaścātra parīkṣyaviśeṣaḥ kathaṃ ca parīkṣitavyaḥ kiṃprayojanā ca parīkṣā kva ca vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ kva ca nivṛttiḥ
pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge ca kiṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ kāni ca vamanādīnāṃ bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchantīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 90.1 kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ tasya
lakṣaṇaṃ manobuddhīndriyaśarīratuṣṭiḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.4 varṣaśataṃ khalvāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamasmin kāle santi ca punaradhikonavarṣaśatajīvino 'pi manuṣyāḥ teṣāṃ vikṛtivarjyaiḥ prakṛtyādibalaviśeṣairāyuṣo
lakṣaṇataśca pramāṇamupalabhya vayasastritvaṃ vibhajet //
Ca, Vim., 8, 124.1 āyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānahetoḥ punarindriyeṣu jātisūtrīye ca
lakṣaṇānyupadekṣyante //
Ca, Vim., 8, 125.3 atra khalu tāvat ṣoḍhā pravibhajya kāryam upadekṣyate hemanto grīṣmo varṣāśceti
śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavo bhavanti teṣāmantareṣvitare sādhāraṇalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavaḥ prāvṛṭśaradvasantā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 125.3 atra khalu tāvat ṣoḍhā pravibhajya kāryam upadekṣyate hemanto grīṣmo varṣāśceti śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavo bhavanti teṣāmantareṣvitare
sādhāraṇalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavaḥ prāvṛṭśaradvasantā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 126.1 tatra
sādhāraṇalakṣaṇeṣvṛtuṣu vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttirvidhīyate nivṛttiritareṣu /
Ca, Vim., 8, 126.2 sādhāraṇalakṣaṇā hi mandaśītoṣṇavarṣatvāt sukhatamāśca bhavantyavikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām itare punaratyarthaśītoṣṇavarṣatvād duḥkhatamāśca bhavanti vikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām //
Ca, Vim., 8, 130.2 tasya
lakṣaṇaṃ bhiṣagādīnāṃ yathoktaguṇasaṃpat deśakālapramāṇasātmyakriyādibhiśca siddhikāraṇaiḥ samyagupapāditasyauṣadhasyāvacāraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 134.1 pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge tu gurulāghavaṃ sampradhārya samyagadhyavasyedanyataraniṣṭhāyām /
Ca, Vim., 8, 137.3 tasmāddravyāṇāṃ caikadeśamudāharaṇārthaṃ raseṣvanuvibhajya rasaikaikaśyena ca
nāmalakṣaṇārthaṃ ṣaḍāsthāpanaskandhā rasato 'nuvibhajya vyākhyāsyante //
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.3 na hyachidratā sachidratā vā kālasyopapadyate
kālasvalakṣaṇasvabhāvāt /
Ca, Indr., 1, 6.0 vikṛtiḥ
punarlakṣaṇanimittā ca lakṣyanimittā ca nimittānurūpā ca //
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.1 tatra
lakṣaṇanimittā nāma sā yasyāḥ śarīre lakṣaṇānyeva hetubhūtāni bhavanti daivāt lakṣaṇāni hi kānicic charīropanibaddhāni bhavanti yāni hi tasmiṃstasmin kāle tatrādhiṣṭhānamāsādya tāṃ tāṃ vikṛtimutpādayanti /
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.1 tatra lakṣaṇanimittā nāma sā yasyāḥ śarīre
lakṣaṇānyeva hetubhūtāni bhavanti daivāt lakṣaṇāni hi kānicic charīropanibaddhāni bhavanti yāni hi tasmiṃstasmin kāle tatrādhiṣṭhānamāsādya tāṃ tāṃ vikṛtimutpādayanti /
Ca, Indr., 1, 7.1 tatra lakṣaṇanimittā nāma sā yasyāḥ śarīre lakṣaṇānyeva hetubhūtāni bhavanti daivāt
lakṣaṇāni hi kānicic charīropanibaddhāni bhavanti yāni hi tasmiṃstasmin kāle tatrādhiṣṭhānamāsādya tāṃ tāṃ vikṛtimutpādayanti /
Ca, Indr., 1, 13.0 nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣahastapādauṣṭhādiṣvapi ca vaikārikoktānāṃ varṇānāmanyatamasya prādurbhāvo hīnabalavarṇendriyeṣu
lakṣaṇamāyuṣaḥ kṣayasya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 17.0 iti varṇasvarādhikārau yathāvaduktau mumūrṣatāṃ
lakṣaṇajñānārthamiti //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 4.1 ṛtukāle samprayogād ekarātroṣitaṃ kalalaṃ bhavati saptarātroṣitaṃ budbudam ardhamāsābhyantare piṇḍaṃ māsābhyantare kaṭhinaṃ māsadvayena śiraḥ māsatrayeṇa pādapradeśaḥ caturthe gulphajaṭharakaṭipradeśāḥ pañcame pṛṣṭhavaṃśaḥ ṣaṣṭhe mukhanāsikākṣiśrotrāṇi saptame jīvena saṃyuktaḥ aṣṭame
sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇaḥ /
GarbhOp, 1, 4.6 atha navame māsi
sarvalakṣaṇajñānasampūrṇo bhavati pūrvajātiṃ smarati śubhāśubhaṃ ca karma vindati //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya
aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 3.2 yasyaivarūpā garbhāvakrāntirbhavati sa dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati /
LalVis, 3, 31.4 sarvaśākyaviṣaye caikarājā pūjito mānitaḥ śreṣṭhigṛhapatyamātyapāriṣadyānāṃ prāsādiko darśanīyo nātivṛddho nātitaruṇo 'bhirūpaḥ sarvaguṇopetaḥ śilpajñaḥ kālajña ātmajño dharmajñastattvajño lokajño
lakṣaṇajño dharmarājo dharmeṇānuśāstā avaropitakuśalamūlānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ kapilavastumahānilayaḥ /
LalVis, 4, 3.2 iti hi bhikṣava evaṃguṇasamanvāgate siṃhāsane niṣadya bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma vyavalokayata mārṣā bodhisattvasya kāyaṃ
śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtam /
LalVis, 4, 4.89 dānapāramitā dharmālokamukhaṃ
lakṣaṇānuvyañjanabuddhakṣatrapariśuddhyai matsarisattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 6, 20.1 iti hi bhikṣavo rājā śuddhodano brāhmaṇebhyo
lakṣaṇanaimittikavaipañcakebhyaḥ svapnādhyāyīpāṭhakebhyaḥ pratiśrutya hṛṣṭastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātastān brāhmaṇān prabhūtena khādanīyabhojanīyāsvādanīyena saṃtarpya saṃpravāryācchādanāni ca dattvā visarjayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 52.10 atha tarhi
sarvāṅgapratyaṅgalakṣaṇasampannaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇa eva prādurbhavati /
LalVis, 7, 84.10 iha bho asadṛśaguṇatejodhara
lakṣaṇānuvyañjanasvalaṃkṛtakāya praviśeti /
LalVis, 7, 86.6 sa divyena cakṣuṣā sarvaṃ jambudvīpamanuvilokayannadrākṣīt kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhe kumāraṃ jātaṃ śatapuṇyatejastejitaṃ sarvalokamahitaṃ
dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtagātram /
LalVis, 7, 86.8 kapilavastuni mahānagare rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhe kumāro jātaḥ śatapuṇyatejastejitaḥ sarvalokamahito
dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgataḥ /
LalVis, 7, 94.1 iti hi asito maharṣirbodhisattvamavalokya dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatamaśītyanuvyañjanasuvicitragātraṃ śakrabrahmalokapālātirekavapuṣaṃ dinakaraśatasahasrātirekatejasaṃ sarvāṅgasundaraṃ dṛṣṭvā codānamudānayati sma āścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta mahāścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta ityutthāyāsanātkṛtāñjalipuṭo bodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca bodhisattvamaṅkena parigṛhya nidhyāyannavasthito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 94.2 so 'drākṣīdbodhisattvasya
dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni yaiḥ samanvāgatasya puruṣapudgalasya dve gatī bhavato nānyā /
LalVis, 7, 97.2 tatkasya hetos tathā hi mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgataḥ /
LalVis, 7, 97.5 anena mahārāja prathamena
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇena samanvāgataḥ sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ /
LalVis, 7, 97.37 anena mahārāja dvātriṃśattamena
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇena samanvāgataḥ sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ /
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ
śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 125.3 tatkasmāddhetor yathā mahārāja bodhisattvasya
lakṣaṇairanuvyañjanaiśca kāyaḥ samalaṃkṛto yathā ca kumāro 'bhibhavati sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ varṇena tejasā ca yaśasā lakṣmyā ca niḥsaṃśayaṃ mahārāja bodhisattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //
LalVis, 11, 7.2 kāmāgrādhipatiśca vā pratikṛtī rudrasya kṛṣṇasya vā śrīmān
lakṣaṇacitritāṅgamanagho buddho 'tha vā syādayam //
LalVis, 11, 28.1 vyāvṛtte timiranudasya maṇḍale 'pi vyomābhaṃ
śubhavaralakṣaṇāgradhārim /
LalVis, 12, 22.1 śuddhodanasya tanayaḥ paramābhirūpo
dvātriṃśalakṣaṇadharo guṇatejayuktaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute
strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe
puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe
aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe
hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe
golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe
ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe
miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe
kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 12, 329, 42.2 sa bharadvājena sasalilena pāṇinorasi tāḍitaḥ
salakṣaṇoraskaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 3, 2, 41.0 praṇidhānanibandhābhyāsaliṅgalakṣaṇasādṛśyaparigrahāśrayāśritasambandhānantaryaviyogaikakāryavirodhātiśayaprāptivyavadhānasukhaduḥkhecchādveṣabhayārthitvakriyārāgadharmādharmanimittebhyaḥ //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 45.0 svapakṣalakṣaṇāpekṣopapattyupasaṃhāre hetunirdeśe parapakṣadoṣābhyupagamāt samāno doṣa iti //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 21, 25.2 uvāca rāmaṃ
śubhalakṣaṇaṃ vaco babhūva ca svastyayanābhikāṅkṣiṇī //
Rām, Su, 50, 7.1 vairūpyam aṅgeṣu kaśābhighāto mauṇḍyaṃ tathā
lakṣaṇasaṃnipātaḥ /
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 136.0 paripākānvayāt sphuṭitaḥ kumāro jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ mūrdhnā jāto iti mūrdhnāto mūrdhnāta iti saṃjñodapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 148.0 paripākānvayāt sphuṭitaḥ kumāro jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ dakṣiṇād ūror jātaś cāruś cārur iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 151.0 cāror gautamā vāme ūrau piṭako jātaḥ mṛduḥ sumṛdus tadyathā tūlapicur vā karpāsapicur vā na kāṃcid ābādhāṃ janayati paripākānvayāt sphuṭitaḥ kumāro jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ vāmād ūror jātaḥ upacārur upacārur iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 153.0 upacāror gautamā rājño dakṣiṇe caraṇe piṭako jāto mṛduḥ sumṛdus tadyathā tūlapicur vā karpāsapicur vā na kāṃcid ābādhāṃ janayati paripākānvayāt sphuṭitaḥ kumāro jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ dakṣiṇāccaraṇājjātaḥ cārumāṃś cārumān iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 155.0 cārumato gautamā rājño vāme caraṇe piṭako jātaḥ mṛduḥ sumṛdus tadyathā tūlapicur vā karpāsapicur vā na kāṃcid ābādhāṃ janayati paripākānvayāt sphuṭitaḥ kumāro jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ vāmāccaraṇājjāta upacārumān upacārumān iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty
anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati
lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ
alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti deva yathā śāstre dṛṣṭaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyati
dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 1, 1, 15.1 dravyāśrayy aguṇavān saṃyogavibhāgeṣv akāraṇam anapekṣa iti
guṇalakṣaṇam //
VaiśSū, 1, 1, 16.1 ekadravyam aguṇaṃ saṃyogavibhāgeṣv anapekṣaṃ kāraṇam iti
karmalakṣaṇam //
Yogasūtra
YS, 3, 9.1 vyutthānanirodhasaṃskārayor abhibhavaprādurbhāvau
nirodhalakṣaṇacittānvayo nirodhapariṇāmaḥ //
YS, 3, 53.1 jātilakṣaṇadeśair anyatānavacchedāt tulyayos tataḥ pratipattiḥ //
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.2 tatrālpalakṣaṇā mṛdavo madhyalakṣaṇā madhyāḥ sampūrṇalakṣaṇāstvadhimātrāḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.2 tatrālpalakṣaṇā mṛdavo
madhyalakṣaṇā madhyāḥ sampūrṇalakṣaṇāstvadhimātrāḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.2 tatrālpalakṣaṇā mṛdavo madhyalakṣaṇā madhyāḥ
sampūrṇalakṣaṇāstvadhimātrāḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.5 tasmādyathāsvalakṣaṇaiḥ karmabhiśca buddhyāpi doṣamevamavagamayet /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 9, 80.1 na hastau nāpyayaṃ pārśvau na kakṣau
nāṃsalakṣaṇaḥ /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 9, 4.2 gomukho vyākaroti sma pattracchedasya
lakṣaṇam //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 51.1 tataḥ sampūrṇagarbhadivasā vasumatī sumuhūrte
sakalalakṣaṇalakṣitaṃ sutamasūta /
DKCar, 1, 1, 53.1 atha kadācidekena tāpasena rasena
rājalakṣaṇavirājitaṃ kaccinnayanānandakaraṃ sukumāraṃ kumāraṃ rājñe samarpyāvoci bhūvallabha kuśasamidānayanāya vanaṃ gatena mayā kācidaśaraṇyā vyaktakārpaṇyāśru muñcantī vanitā vilokitā //
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.2 tataḥ kalyāṇaparamparāvāptaye bhavadātmajākārāyāstaruṇyā
nikhilalakṣaṇopetasya rājanandanasya vivāhaḥ kāryaḥ iti /
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ
kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 321.1 itthaṃ ca saṃdhukṣitamanmathāgniḥ sa evaikānte mayopamantrito 'bhūd ārya
lakṣaṇānyeva tavāvisaṃvādīni //
DKCar, 2, 2, 322.1 tathā hi matprātiveśyaḥ kaścit kārtāntikaḥ kāntakasya haste rājyam idaṃ patiṣyati tādṛśāṇi tasya
lakṣaṇāni ity ādikṣat tadanurūpam eva ca tvāmiyaṃ rājakanyakā kāmayate //
DKCar, 2, 4, 155.0 atha devaścaṇḍasiṃho māmāhūyopahvare samājñāpayat ṛddhimati kanyakeyaṃ
kalyāṇalakṣaṇā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 57.0 tasya hi kanyāratnasya
sakalakalyāṇalakṣaṇaikarāśerādhigatiḥ kṣīrasāgararasanālaṃkṛtāyā gaṅgādinadīsahasrahārayaṣṭirājitāyā dharāṅganāyā evāsādanāya sādhanam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 284.0 ahaṃ ca yāvadiṣṭajanopalambhaṃ kiyantamapyanehasaṃ bhuvaṃ vibhramya tamāsādya punaratra sameṣyāmi ityākarṇya mātrānumatena rājñāhamagādi yad etad asmākam
etadrājyopalambhalakṣaṇasyaitāvato 'bhyudayasyāsādhāraṇo heturbhavāneva //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 539.0 adrākṣustā buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 2, 580.0 adrākṣīt sa ṛṣirbhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ pūrvavat yāvat samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 4, 4.0 adrākṣīt sā brāhmaṇadārikā bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 5, 2.0 anyatamo brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva parvataṃ samantato bhadrakaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhagavantamabhigamya gāthābhiḥ stotumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 8.0 sa nirgato yāvat paśyati bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtamaśītyā cānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 6, 37.0 athāsau dadarśa buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtamaśītyā cānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 9, 29.0 atha bhagavān dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāro mukto muktaparivāra āśvasta āśvastaparivāro vinīto vinītaparivāro 'rhannarhatparivāro vītarāgo vītarāgaparivāraḥ prāsādikaḥ prāsādikaparivāraḥ vṛṣabha iva gogaṇaparivṛtaḥ siṃha iva daṃṣṭrigaṇaparivāraḥ haṃsarāja iva haṃsagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suparṇa iva pakṣigaṇaparivṛtaḥ vipra iva śiṣyagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suvaidya ivāturagaṇaparivṛtaḥ śūra iva yodhagaṇaparivṛtaḥ deśika ivādhvagaṇaparivṛtaḥ sārthavāha iva vaṇiggaṇaparivṛtaḥ śreṣṭhīva paurajanaparivṛtaḥ koṭṭarāja iva mantrigaṇaparivṛtaḥ cakravartīva putrasahasraparivṛtaḥ candra iva nakṣatragaṇaparivṛtaḥ sūrya iva raśmisahasraparivṛtaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭra iva gandharvagaṇaparivṛtaḥ virūḍhaka iva kumbhāṇḍagaṇaparivṛto virūpākṣa iva nāgagaṇaparivṛtaḥ dhanada iva yakṣagaṇaparivṛtaḥ vemacitrir ivāsuragaṇaparivṛtaḥ śakra iva tridaśagaṇaparivṛtaḥ brahmeva brahmakāyikaparivṛtaḥ stimita iva jalanidhiḥ sajala iva jalanidhiḥ vimada iva gajapatiḥ sudāntairindriyair asaṃkṣobhiteryāpathapracāro dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇair aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātro daśabhirbalaiścaturbhirvaiśāradyaistribhiḥ smṛtyupasthānairmahākaruṇayā ca //
Divyāv, 11, 10.1 athāsau dadarśa buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam aśītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 12, 274.1 adrākṣuste ṛṣayo bhagavantaṃ dūrādeva dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ mūrtimantamiva dharmaṃ havyāvasiktamiva hutavahaṃ kāñcanabhājanasthamiva pradīpaṃ jaṅgamamiva suvarṇaparvataṃ nānāratnavicitramiva suvarṇarūpaṃ sphuṭapaṭumahāvimalaviśuddhabuddhiṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantam //
Divyāv, 12, 400.1 bhagavatā buddhanirmāṇo nirmito dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgato muṇḍaḥ saṃghāṭīprāvṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 320.1 atha bhagavān dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāro mukto muktaparivāra āśvasta āśvastaparivāro vinīto vinītaparivāro 'rhannarhatparivāro vītarāgo vītarāgaparivāraḥ prāsādikaḥ prāsādikaparivāro vṛṣabha iva gogaṇaparivṛto gaja iva kalabhaparivṛtaḥ siṃha iva daṃṣṭrigaṇaparivṛto haṃsarāja iva haṃsagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suparṇīva pakṣigaṇaparivṛto vipra iva śiṣyagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suvaidya ivāturagaṇaparivṛtaḥ śūra iva yodhagaṇaparivṛto deśika ivādhvagagaṇaparivṛtaḥ sārthavāha iva vaṇiggaṇaparivṛtaḥ śreṣṭhīva pauragaṇaparivṛtaḥ koṭṭarāja iva mantrigaṇaparivṛtaścakravartīva putrasahasraparivṛtaścandra iva nakṣatragaṇaparivṛtaḥ sūrya iva raśmisahasraparivṛto dhṛtarāṣṭra iva gandharvagaṇaparivṛto virūḍhaka iva kumbhāṇḍagaṇaparivṛto virūpākṣa iva nāgagaṇaparivṛto dhanada iva yakṣagaṇaparivṛto vemacitrīvāsuragaṇaparivṛtaḥ śakra iva tridaśagaṇaparivṛto brahmeva brahmakāyikagaṇaparivṛtaḥ stimita iva jalanidhiḥ sajala iva jaladharo vimada iva gajapatiḥ sudāntendriyair asaṃkṣobhiteryāpathapracāro dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛto 'śītyānuvyañjanairvirājitagātro vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtamūrtiḥ sūryasahasrātirekaprabho jaṅgama iva ratnaparvataḥ samantato bhadrako daśabhirbalaiścaturbhir vaiśāradyaistribhirāveṇikaiḥ smṛtyupasthānairmahākaruṇayā ca samanvāgata ājñātakauṇḍinyabāṣpamahānāmāniruddhaśāriputramaudgalyāyanakāśyapānandaraivataprabhṛtibhir mahāśrāvakaiḥ parivṛto 'nyena ca mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena yena śuśumāragiristenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 154.1 kumāro jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko
dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 488.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā
dvātriṃśallakṣaṇālaṃkṛtamasecanakadarśanamatīva prasāda utpannaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 88.1 atha bhagavān dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāro mukto muktaparivāra āśvasta āśvastaparivāro vinīto vinītaparivāro 'rhannarhatparivāro vītarāgo vītarāgaparivāraḥ prāsādikaḥ prāsādikaparivāro vṛṣabha iva gogaṇaparivṛto gajarāja iva kalabhagaṇaparivṛtaḥ siṃha iva daṃṣṭrigaṇaparivṛto haṃsarāja iva haṃsagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suparṇīva pakṣigaṇaparivṛto vipra iva śiṣyagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suvaidya ivāturagaṇaparivṛtaḥ śūra iva yodhagaṇaparivṛto deśika ivādhvagaṇaparivṛtaḥ sārthavāha iva vaṇiggaṇaparivṛtaḥ śreṣṭhīva paurajanaparivṛtaḥ koṭṭarāja iva mantrigaṇaparivṛtaścakravartīva putrasahasraparivṛtaścandra iva nakṣatragaṇaparivṛtaḥ sūrya iva raśmisahasraparivṛto dhṛtarāṣṭra iva gandharvagaṇaparivṛto virūḍhaka iva kumbhāṇḍagaṇaparivṛto dhanada iva yakṣagaṇaparivṛto vemacitrīvāsuragaṇaparivṛtaḥ śakra iva tridaśagaṇaparivṛto brahmeva brahmakāyikaparivṛtaḥ stimita iva jalanidhiḥ sajala iva jaladharo vimada iva gajapatiḥ sudāntairindriyair asaṃkṣobhiteryāpathapracāro dvātriṃśatā
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛto 'śītyā cānuvyañjanairvirājitagātro vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtamūrtiḥ sūryasahasrātirekaprabho jaṅgama iva ratnaparvataḥ samantato bhadrako daśabhirbalaiścaturbhirvaiśāradyaistribhirāveṇikaiḥ smṛtyupasthānairmahākaruṇayā ca samanvāgata ājñātakauṇḍinyāśvajidbāṣpamahānāmabhadrikaśāriputramaudgalyāyanakāśyapayaśaḥpūrṇaprabhṛtimahāśrāvakaiḥ parivṛto 'nyena ca mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena anekaiśca prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ śītavanaṃ mahāśmaśānaṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 31.1 atha brāhmaṇā
lakṣaṇajñā naimittikā bhūmyantarikṣamantrakuśalā nakṣatraśukragrahacariteṣu tat saṃlakṣayitvā yena rājā kanakavarṇaḥ tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 5, 36.1 na cāsya vidvo vai karma na tathā
lakṣaṇaṃ yaśaḥ /
HV, 9, 20.2 mānaveyo mahārāja strīpuṃsor
lakṣaṇair yutaḥ //
HV, 18, 5.1 prādāt kanyāṃ śukas tasmai kṛtvīṃ
pūjitalakṣaṇām /
HV, 30, 27.2 āyuḥ kṣetrāṇy upacayo
lakṣaṇaṃ rūpasauṣṭhavam //
Harṣacarita
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 5, 62.2 ayīdam evaṃ parihāsa ity umām apṛcchad
avyañjitaharṣalakṣaṇaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 67.2 vadhūdukūlaṃ
kalahaṃsalakṣaṇaṃ gajājinaṃ śoṇitabinduvarṣi ca //
KumSaṃ, 5, 73.1 nivartayāsmād asadīpsitān manaḥ kva tadvidhas tvaṃ kva ca
puṇyalakṣaṇā /
KumSaṃ, 7, 45.1 taṃ lokapālāḥ puruhūtamukhyāḥ
śrīlakṣaṇotsargavinītaveṣāḥ /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 2, 25.1 śāstrasyānabhiśaṅkyatvād abhicārānuvyāhārayośca kvacit phaladarśanān nakṣatracandrasūryatārāgrahacakrasya lokārthaṃ buddhipūrvakam iva pravṛtter darśanād
varṇāśramācārasthitilakṣaṇatvāc ca lokayātrāyā hastagatasya ca bījasya bhaviṣyataḥ sasyārthe tyāgadarśanāccared dharmān iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 1, 24.4 tatra kartrādhārayor
bhinnalakṣaṇatvād ahetumat kāryavailakṣaṇyam anyāyyaṃ syāt /
KāSū, 2, 8, 9.1 gātrāṇāṃ sraṃsanaṃ netranimīlanaṃ vrīḍānāśaḥ samadhikā ca ratiyojaneti strīṇāṃ
bhāvalakṣaṇam //
KāSū, 2, 9, 5.6 kṛtalakṣaṇenāpyupalabdhavaikṛtenāpi na codyata iti cet svayam upakramet /
KāSū, 3, 1, 2.1 tasmāt kanyām abhijanopetāṃ mātāpitṛmatīṃ trivarṣāt prabhṛti nyūnavayasaṃ ślāghyācāre dhanavati pakṣavati kule saṃbandhipriye saṃbandhibhir ākule prasūtāṃ prabhūtamātṛpitṛpakṣāṃ
rūpaśīlalakṣaṇasampannām anyūnādhikāvinaṣṭadantanakhakarṇakeśākṣistanīm arogiprakṛtiśarīrāṃ tathāvidha eva śrutavāñ śīlayet //
KāSū, 3, 1, 6.1 daivacintakarūpaśca
śakunanimittagrahalagnabalalakṣaṇadarśanena nāyakasya bhaviṣyantam arthasaṃyogaṃ kalyāṇam anuvarṇayet //
KāSū, 5, 1, 6.1 tatrākṛtito
lakṣaṇataśca yuvatyāḥ śīlaṃ satyaṃ śaucaṃ sādhyatāṃ caṇḍavegatāṃ ca lakṣayed ityācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 1, 7.1 vyabhicārād
ākṛtilakṣaṇayogānām iṅgitākārābhyām eva pravṛttir boddhavyā yoṣita iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 3, 12.1 ciram adṛṣṭāpi prakṛtisthaiva saṃsṛjyate
kṛtalakṣaṇāṃ tāṃ darśitākārām upakramet //
KāSū, 6, 1, 6.1 nāyikāyāḥ punā
rūpayauvanalakṣaṇamādhuryayoginī guṇeṣvanuraktā na tathārtheṣu prītisaṃyogaśīlā sthiram atirekajātīyā viśeṣārthinī nityam akadaryavṛttir goṣṭhīkalāpriyā ceti //
KāSū, 6, 2, 7.1 nisṛṣṭabhāvaḥ samānavṛttiḥ prayojanakārī nirāśaṅko nirapekṣo 'rtheṣv iti
saktalakṣaṇāni //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 2.2 yathāsāmarthyam asmābhiḥ kriyate
kāvyalakṣaṇam //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya
sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ tathā gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.13 na ca śrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyānupraveśasukhagocaro yathā bālatīrthayogayogibhiḥ kalpyate
ātmagrāhadṛśyalakṣaṇābhiniviṣṭair bhūtaguṇadravyānucāribhir avidyāpratyayadṛṣṭyabhiniveśābhiniviṣṭaiḥ śūnyatotpādavikṣiptair vikalpābhiniviṣṭair lakṣyalakṣaṇapatitāśayaiḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.13 na ca śrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyānupraveśasukhagocaro yathā bālatīrthayogayogibhiḥ kalpyate ātmagrāhadṛśyalakṣaṇābhiniviṣṭair bhūtaguṇadravyānucāribhir avidyāpratyayadṛṣṭyabhiniveśābhiniviṣṭaiḥ śūnyatotpādavikṣiptair vikalpābhiniviṣṭair
lakṣyalakṣaṇapatitāśayaiḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.24 tadahaṃ kāruṇikaṃ kleśendhanavikalpakṣayakaraṃ taṃ jinaputraiḥ parivṛtaṃ sarvasattvacittāśayānupraviṣṭaṃ sarvagataṃ sarvajñaṃ
kriyālakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ tayaivamṛddhyā paśyeyam taddarśanānnādhigatamadhigaccheyam adhigataṃ ca me nirvikalpācāraḥ sukhasamādhisamāpattivihārastathāgatagatibhūmiprāpako vivṛddhiṃ yāyāt /
LAS, 1, 44.26 adrākṣīddaśagrīvo laṅkādhipatiḥ punarapi dṛṣṭānubhūtāṃ śobhāṃ śikhare tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ
dvātriṃśadvaralakṣaṇavibhūṣitatanum /
LAS, 1, 44.36 māmapyetarhi praṣṭukāmo yadanālīḍhaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyayogayogināṃ
praśnadvayaprabhedagatilakṣaṇaṃ vibhāvayitum /
LAS, 1, 44.42 yathā tvaṃ parāvṛttavikalpāśraye bhūmivipakṣakauśalena pravicayabuddhyā vicārayamāṇaḥ
pratyātmanayalakṣaṇasamādhisukhavihāraṃ samādhibuddhaiḥ parigṛhītaḥ śamathasukhavyavasthitaḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamādhipakṣān atikramya acalāsādhumatīdharmameghābhūmivyavasthito dharmanairātmyayathātathākuśalo mahāratnapadmavimāne samādhijinābhiṣekatāṃ pratilapsyase /
LAS, 1, 44.61 tatkathaṃ bhagavan dharmadvayaṃ prahāṇaṃ bhavati ke cādharmā dharmāḥ kathaṃ sati dvitvaṃ prahāṇadharmāṇāṃ
vikalpalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ vikalpasvabhāvābhāvānām abhautikabhautikānām ālayavijñānāparijñānād aviśeṣalakṣaṇānāṃ keśoṇḍukasvabhāvāvasthitānām aśuddhakṣayajñānaviṣayiṇām /
LAS, 1, 44.61 tatkathaṃ bhagavan dharmadvayaṃ prahāṇaṃ bhavati ke cādharmā dharmāḥ kathaṃ sati dvitvaṃ prahāṇadharmāṇāṃ vikalpalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ vikalpasvabhāvābhāvānām abhautikabhautikānām ālayavijñānāparijñānād
aviśeṣalakṣaṇānāṃ keśoṇḍukasvabhāvāvasthitānām aśuddhakṣayajñānaviṣayiṇām /
LAS, 1, 44.64 tiṣṭhantu tāvallaṅkādhipate ghaṭādayo bhāvā
vicitralakṣaṇapatitā bālānāṃ na tvāryāṇām /
LAS, 1, 44.70 vijñānānām
ekalakṣaṇānāṃ viṣayābhigrahaṇapravṛttānāṃ dṛṣṭo hīnotkṛṣṭamadhyamaviśeṣo vyavadānāvyavadānataśca kuśalākuśalataśca /
LAS, 1, 44.71 na kevalam eṣā laṅkādhipate dharmāṇāṃ prativibhāgaviśeṣaḥ yogināmapi yogamabhyasyatāṃ yogamārge
pratyātmagatilakṣaṇaviśeṣo dṛṣṭaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.73 asti laṅkādhipate dharmādharmayoḥ prativibhāgo
vikalpalakṣaṇatvāt /
LAS, 1, 44.79 tatra adharmāḥ katame ye'labdhātmakā
lakṣaṇavikalpāpracārā dharmā ahetukāḥ teṣāmapravṛttirdṛṣṭā bhūtābhūtataḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.98 kathaṃ na vikalpante manovijñānena viṣayārthahetukena yathā
rūpalakṣaṇasaṃsthānākārataśca /
LAS, 2, 13.1 kasmātkṣetrāṇi nirmāṇā
lakṣaṇaṃ tīrthikāśca ye /
LAS, 2, 21.2 lakṣaṇasya vyavasthānaṃ nairātmyaṃ ca kathaṃ bhavet //
LAS, 2, 23.1 kathaṃ hi tīrthikāstvaṃ ca
lakṣaṇairna virudhyase /
LAS, 2, 42.1 gatyāgatānāṃ sattvānāṃ kiṃ liṅgaṃ kiṃ ca
lakṣaṇam /
LAS, 2, 89.1 lakṣaṇaṃ pṛcchase kena nairātmyaṃ pṛcchase katham /
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam
lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam
lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 100.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat katividho bhagavan vijñānānāmutpādasthitinirodho bhavati bhagavānāha dvividho mahāmate vijñānānām utpattisthitinirodho bhavati na ca tārkikā avabudhyante yaduta prabandhanirodho
lakṣaṇanirodhaśca /
LAS, 2, 100.2 dvividha utpādo vijñānānām prabandhotpādo
lakṣaṇotpādaśca /
LAS, 2, 100.3 dvividhā sthitiḥ
prabandhasthitirlakṣaṇasthitiśca /
LAS, 2, 100.4 trividhaṃ vijñānaṃ
pravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ karmalakṣaṇaṃ jātilakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 100.4 trividhaṃ vijñānaṃ pravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ
karmalakṣaṇaṃ jātilakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 100.4 trividhaṃ vijñānaṃ pravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ karmalakṣaṇaṃ
jātilakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 100.5 dvividhaṃ mahāmate vijñānaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa
aṣṭalakṣaṇoktaṃ khyātivijñānaṃ vastuprativikalpavijñānaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 101.10 evameva mahāmate
pravṛttivijñānānyālayavijñānajātilakṣaṇād anyāni syuḥ anālayavijñānahetukāni syuḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.11 athānanyāni pravṛttivijñānanirodhe ālayavijñānavirodhaḥ syāt sa ca na bhavati
svajātilakṣaṇanirodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.12 tasmānmahāmate na
svajātilakṣaṇanirodho vijñānānāṃ kiṃ tu karmalakṣaṇanirodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.12 tasmānmahāmate na svajātilakṣaṇanirodho vijñānānāṃ kiṃ tu
karmalakṣaṇanirodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.13 svajātilakṣaṇe punarnirudhyamāne ālayavijñānanirodhaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 101.20 punaraparaṃ mahāmate saptavidho bhāvasvabhāvo bhavati yaduta samudayasvabhāvo bhāvasvabhāvo
lakṣaṇasvabhāvo mahābhūtasvabhāvo hetusvabhāvaḥ pratyayasvabhāvo niṣpattisvabhāvaśca saptamaḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.22 etanmahāmate atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ bhāvasvabhāvaparamārthahṛdayaṃ yena samanvāgatāstathāgatā laukikalokottaratamān dharmānāryeṇa prajñācakṣuṣā
svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitān vyavasthāpayanti /
LAS, 2, 101.32 teṣāmapi mahāmate trisaṃgatipratyayakriyāyogenopadeśo vidyate hetuphalasvalakṣaṇatayā
atītānāgatapratyutpannāsatsallakṣaṇāstitāṃ yuktyāgamaistarkabhūmau vartamānāḥ svadṛṣṭidoṣavāsanatayā nirdekṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 101.34 ye punaranye mahāmate śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā niḥsvabhāvaghanālātacakragandharvanagarānutpādamāyāmarīcyudakacandrasvapnasvabhāvabāhyacittadṛśyavikalpānādikālaprapañcadarśanena svacittavikalpapratyayavinivṛttirahitāḥ
parikalpitābhidhānalakṣyalakṣaṇābhidheyarahitā dehabhogapratiṣṭhāsamālayavijñānaviṣayagrāhyagrāhakavisaṃyuktaṃ nirābhāsagocaramutpādasthitibhaṅgavarjyaṃ svacittotpādānugataṃ vibhāvayiṣyanti nacirātte mahāmate bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ saṃsāranirvāṇasamatāprāptā bhaviṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 101.39 tasmāttarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svasiddhāntakuśalena punarapi mahāmatirāha deśayatu me bhagavān
cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇakusumadharmaparyāyaṃ buddhabodhisattvānuyātaṃ svacittadṛśyagocaravisaṃyojanaṃ sarvabhāṣyayuktitattvalakṣaṇavidāraṇaṃ sarvabuddhapravacanahṛdayaṃ laṅkāpurigirimalaye nivāsino bodhisattvān ārabhyodadhitaraṃgālayavijñānagocaraṃ dharmakāyaṃ tathāgatānugītaṃ prabhāṣasva /
LAS, 2, 101.39 tasmāttarhi mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svasiddhāntakuśalena punarapi mahāmatirāha deśayatu me bhagavān cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇakusumadharmaparyāyaṃ buddhabodhisattvānuyātaṃ svacittadṛśyagocaravisaṃyojanaṃ
sarvabhāṣyayuktitattvalakṣaṇavidāraṇaṃ sarvabuddhapravacanahṛdayaṃ laṅkāpurigirimalaye nivāsino bodhisattvān ārabhyodadhitaraṃgālayavijñānagocaraṃ dharmakāyaṃ tathāgatānugītaṃ prabhāṣasva /
LAS, 2, 101.41 katamaiścaturbhiḥ yaduta svacittadṛśyagrahaṇānavabodhato 'nādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyarūpavāsanābhiniveśato vijñānaprakṛtisvabhāvato
vicitrarūpalakṣaṇakautūhalataḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.43 yathā mahāmate cakṣurvijñāne evaṃ sarvendriyaparamāṇuromakūpeṣu yugapatpravṛttikramaviṣayādarśabimbadarśanavat udadheḥ pavanāhatā iva mahāmate viṣayapavanacittodadhitaraṃgā
avyucchinnahetukriyālakṣaṇā anyonyavinirmuktāḥ karmajātilakṣaṇasuvinibaddharūpasvabhāvānavadhāriṇo mahāmate pañca vijñānakāyāḥ pravartante /
LAS, 2, 101.43 yathā mahāmate cakṣurvijñāne evaṃ sarvendriyaparamāṇuromakūpeṣu yugapatpravṛttikramaviṣayādarśabimbadarśanavat udadheḥ pavanāhatā iva mahāmate viṣayapavanacittodadhitaraṃgā avyucchinnahetukriyālakṣaṇā anyonyavinirmuktāḥ
karmajātilakṣaṇasuvinibaddharūpasvabhāvānavadhāriṇo mahāmate pañca vijñānakāyāḥ pravartante /
LAS, 2, 101.44 saha taireva mahāmate pañcabhirvijñānakāyair
hetuviṣayaparicchedalakṣaṇāvadhārakaṃ nāma manovijñānaṃ taddhetujaśarīraṃ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 101.46 atha ca
anyonyābhinnalakṣaṇasahitāḥ pravartante vijñaptiviṣayaparicchede /
LAS, 2, 101.51 anyatra
bhūmilakṣaṇaprajñājñānakauśalapadaprabhedaviniścayajinānantakuśalamūlopacayasvacittadṛśyavikalpaprapañcavirahitair vanagahanaguhālayāntargatair mahāmate hīnotkṛṣṭamadhyamayogayogibhirna śakyaṃ svacittavikalpadṛśyadhārādraṣṭranantakṣetrajinābhiṣekavaśitābalābhijñāsamādhayaḥ prāptum /
LAS, 2, 110.2 vṛttiśca varṇyate cittaṃ
lakṣaṇārthaṃ hi bāliśān //
LAS, 2, 125.3 kutīrthyaśāstrākhyāyikāśrāvakapratyekabuddhayānalakṣaṇavirahitena ca bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 125.4 svacittadṛśyavikalpalakṣaṇagatiṃgatena ca bhavitavyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena //
LAS, 2, 126.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
cittavijñānaprajñālakṣaṇavyavasthāyāṃ sthitvā upariṣṭādāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayayogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 126.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena cittavijñānaprajñālakṣaṇavyavasthāyāṃ sthitvā
upariṣṭādāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayayogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 126.2 tatropariṣṭādāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayaṃ mahāmate katamat yaduta nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhasvapraṇidhānādhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 126.2 tatropariṣṭādāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayaṃ mahāmate katamat yaduta
nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhasvapraṇidhānādhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 126.2 tatropariṣṭādāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayaṃ mahāmate katamat yaduta nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ
sarvabuddhasvapraṇidhānādhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 126.2 tatropariṣṭādāryajñānalakṣaṇatrayaṃ mahāmate katamat yaduta nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhasvapraṇidhānādhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ
pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 126.3 yānyadhigamya yogī khañjagardabha iva
cittaprajñājñānalakṣaṇaṃ hitvā jinasutāṣṭamīṃ prāpya bhūmiṃ taduttare lakṣaṇatraye yogamāpadyate /
LAS, 2, 126.3 yānyadhigamya yogī khañjagardabha iva cittaprajñājñānalakṣaṇaṃ hitvā jinasutāṣṭamīṃ prāpya bhūmiṃ taduttare
lakṣaṇatraye yogamāpadyate /
LAS, 2, 126.4 tatra
nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ punarmahāmate sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthalakṣaṇaparicayātpravartate /
LAS, 2, 126.4 tatra nirābhāsalakṣaṇaṃ punarmahāmate
sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthalakṣaṇaparicayātpravartate /
LAS, 2, 126.5 adhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṃ punarmahāmate pūrvabuddhasvapraṇidhānādhiṣṭhānataḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 126.6 pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇaṃ punarmahāmate sarvadharmalakṣaṇānabhiniveśato māyopamasamādhikāyapratilambhād buddhabhūmigatigamanapracārāt pravartate /
LAS, 2, 126.6 pratyātmāryajñānagatilakṣaṇaṃ punarmahāmate
sarvadharmalakṣaṇānabhiniveśato māyopamasamādhikāyapratilambhād buddhabhūmigatigamanapracārāt pravartate /
LAS, 2, 126.7 etanmahāmate āryāṇāṃ
lakṣaṇatrayaṃ yenāryeṇa lakṣatrayeṇa samanvāgatā āryāḥ svapratyātmāryajñānagatigocaramadhigacchanti /
LAS, 2, 126.8 tasmāttarhi mahāmate
āryajñānalakṣaṇatrayayogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 126.9 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punareva tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya āryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhito bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma deśayatu me bhagavānāryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyam aṣṭottarapadaśataprabhedāśrayam yamāśritya tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedaṃ deśayanti yena parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedena suprativibhāgaviddhena pudgaladharmanairātmyapracāraṃ prativiśodhya bhūmiṣu kṛtavidyāḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthakaradhyānasamādhisamāpattisukhamatikramya tathāgatācintyaviṣayapracāragatipracāraṃ pañcadharmasvabhāvagativinivṛttaṃ tathāgataṃ dharmakāyaṃ prajñājñānasunibaddhadharmaṃ māyāviṣayābhinivṛttaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetratuṣitabhavanākaniṣṭhālayopagaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ pratilabheran /
LAS, 2, 126.18 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat nanu bhagavan
vikalpasyāpravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā anumimīmahe vikalpāpravṛttyapekṣaṃ tasya nāstitvam /
LAS, 2, 127.8 bhūtāni mahāmate pravartamānāni
parasparasvalakṣaṇabhedabhinnāni ākāśe cāpratiṣṭhitāni /
LAS, 2, 127.11 goviṣāṇaṃ punarmahāmate aṇuśo vibhajyamānaṃ punarapyaṇavo vibhajyamānā
aṇutvalakṣaṇe nāvatiṣṭhante /
LAS, 2, 132.9 tadyathā mahāmate dharmatābuddho yugapan niṣyandanirmāṇakiraṇair virājate evameva mahāmate
pratyātmāryagatidharmalakṣaṇaṃ bhāvābhāvakudṛṣṭivinivartanatayā yugapadvirājate /
LAS, 2, 132.10 punaraparaṃ mahāmate dharmatāniṣyandabuddhaḥ
svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitāt sarvadharmāt svacittadṛśyavāsanāhetulakṣaṇopanibaddhāt parikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśahetukānatadātmakavividhamāyāraṅgapuruṣavaicitryābhiniveśānupalabdhito mahāmate deśayati /
LAS, 2, 132.10 punaraparaṃ mahāmate dharmatāniṣyandabuddhaḥ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitāt sarvadharmāt
svacittadṛśyavāsanāhetulakṣaṇopanibaddhāt parikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśahetukānatadātmakavividhamāyāraṅgapuruṣavaicitryābhiniveśānupalabdhito mahāmate deśayati /
LAS, 2, 132.11 punaraparaṃ mahāmate
parikalpitasvabhāvavṛttilakṣaṇaṃ paratantrasvabhāvābhiniveśataḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 132.12 tadyathā tṛṇakāṣṭhagulmalatāśrayānmāyāvidyāpuruṣasaṃyogāt sarvasattvarūpadhāriṇaṃ māyāpuruṣavigraham abhiniṣpannaikasattvaśarīraṃ vividhakalpavikalpitaṃ khyāyate tathā khyāyannapi mahāmate tadātmako na bhavati evameva mahāmate paratantrasvabhāve parikalpitasvabhāve
vividhavikalpacittavicitralakṣaṇaṃ khyāyate /
LAS, 2, 132.13 vastuparikalpalakṣaṇābhiniveśavāsanātparikalpayan mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.13 vastuparikalpalakṣaṇābhiniveśavāsanātparikalpayan mahāmate
parikalpitasvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.15 dharmatābuddhaḥ punarmahāmate
cittasvabhāvalakṣaṇavisaṃyuktāṃ pratyātmāryagatigocaravyavasthāṃ karoti /
LAS, 2, 132.16 nirmitanirmāṇabuddhaḥ punarmahāmate
dānaśīladhyānasamādhicitraprajñājñānaskandhadhātvāyatanavimokṣavijñānagatilakṣaṇaprabhedapracāraṃ vyavasthāpayati /
LAS, 2, 132.19 ālambavigataṃ
sarvakriyendriyapramāṇalakṣaṇavinivṛttamaviṣayaṃ bālaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthaṃkarātmakalakṣaṇābhiniveśābhiniviṣṭānām /
LAS, 2, 132.19 ālambavigataṃ sarvakriyendriyapramāṇalakṣaṇavinivṛttamaviṣayaṃ
bālaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthaṃkarātmakalakṣaṇābhiniveśābhiniviṣṭānām /
LAS, 2, 132.20 tasmāttarhi mahāmate
pratyātmāryagativiśeṣalakṣaṇe yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.21 svacittalakṣaṇadṛśyavinivṛttidṛṣṭinā ca te bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 132.22 punaraparaṃ mahāmate dvividhaṃ
śrāvakayānanayaprabhedalakṣaṇaṃ yaduta pratyātmāryādhigamaviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ ca bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 132.22 punaraparaṃ mahāmate dvividhaṃ śrāvakayānanayaprabhedalakṣaṇaṃ yaduta
pratyātmāryādhigamaviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ ca bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 132.22 punaraparaṃ mahāmate dvividhaṃ śrāvakayānanayaprabhedalakṣaṇaṃ yaduta pratyātmāryādhigamaviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ ca
bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 132.23 tatra mahāmate
pratyātmāryādhigamaviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ katamat yaduta śūnyatānātmaduḥkhānityaviṣayasatyavairāgyopaśamāt /
LAS, 2, 132.24 skandhadhātvāyatanasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyārthavināśalakṣaṇād yathābhūtaparijñānāccittaṃ samādhīyate /
LAS, 2, 132.24 skandhadhātvāyatanasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyārthavināśalakṣaṇād yathābhūtaparijñānāccittaṃ samādhīyate /
LAS, 2, 132.25 svacittaṃ samādhāya dhyānavimokṣasamādhimārgaphalasamāpattivimuktivāsanācintyapariṇaticyutivigataṃ
pratyātmāryagatilakṣaṇasukhavihāraṃ mahāmate adhigacchanti śrāvakāḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.28 etanmahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ
pratyātmāryagatilakṣaṇasukhaṃ yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyātmāryagatilakṣaṇasukhe na śikṣitavyam /
LAS, 2, 132.28 etanmahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ pratyātmāryagatilakṣaṇasukhaṃ yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
pratyātmāryagatilakṣaṇasukhe na śikṣitavyam /
LAS, 2, 132.29 bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśaḥ punarmahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ katamaḥ yaduta nīlapītoṣṇadravacalakaṭhināni mahābhūtānyakriyāpravṛttāni
svasāmānyalakṣaṇayuktyāgamapramāṇasuvinibaddhāni dṛṣṭvā tatsvabhāvābhiniveśavikalpaḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 132.31 dharmanairātmyalakṣaṇānupraveśatayā pudgalanairātmyalakṣaṇadṛṣṭiṃ nivārya bhūmikramānusaṃdhau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyam /
LAS, 2, 132.31 dharmanairātmyalakṣaṇānupraveśatayā
pudgalanairātmyalakṣaṇadṛṣṭiṃ nivārya bhūmikramānusaṃdhau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyam /
LAS, 2, 132.32 etanmahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ
bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ yaduktam idaṃ tatpratyuktam /
LAS, 2, 132.35 tatkasya hetoḥ tīrthakarāṇāṃ mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na
hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam /
LAS, 2, 132.36 yasya mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na
hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam tatkathakenābhivyajyate nityamacintyamiti nityācintyavādaḥ punarmahāmate yadi hetusvalakṣaṇayuktaḥ syāt nityaṃ kāraṇādhīnahetulakṣaṇatvānnityam acintyaṃ na bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.36 yasya mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam tatkathakenābhivyajyate nityamacintyamiti nityācintyavādaḥ punarmahāmate yadi
hetusvalakṣaṇayuktaḥ syāt nityaṃ kāraṇādhīnahetulakṣaṇatvānnityam acintyaṃ na bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.36 yasya mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam tatkathakenābhivyajyate nityamacintyamiti nityācintyavādaḥ punarmahāmate yadi hetusvalakṣaṇayuktaḥ syāt nityaṃ
kāraṇādhīnahetulakṣaṇatvānnityam acintyaṃ na bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.37 mama tu mahāmate paramārthanityācintyaṃ
paramārthalakṣaṇahetuyuktaṃ bhāvābhāvavigataṃ pratyātmāryādhigamalakṣaṇatvāl lakṣaṇavatparamārthajñānahetutvāc ca hetumadbhāvābhāvavigatatvād akṛtakākāśanirvāṇanirodhadṛṣṭāntasādharmyānnityam /
LAS, 2, 132.37 mama tu mahāmate paramārthanityācintyaṃ paramārthalakṣaṇahetuyuktaṃ bhāvābhāvavigataṃ
pratyātmāryādhigamalakṣaṇatvāl lakṣaṇavatparamārthajñānahetutvāc ca hetumadbhāvābhāvavigatatvād akṛtakākāśanirvāṇanirodhadṛṣṭāntasādharmyānnityam /
LAS, 2, 132.44 yadi punarmahāmate
hetulakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ nityācintyatā tīrthakarāṇāṃ hetubhāvasvalakṣaṇabhāvābhāvācchaśaviṣāṇatulyā mahāmate nityācintyatā vāgvikalpamātrā ca mahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ prasajyate /
LAS, 2, 132.44 yadi punarmahāmate hetulakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ nityācintyatā tīrthakarāṇāṃ
hetubhāvasvalakṣaṇabhāvābhāvācchaśaviṣāṇatulyā mahāmate nityācintyatā vāgvikalpamātrā ca mahāmate tīrthakarāṇāṃ prasajyate /
LAS, 2, 132.45 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta vāgvikalpamātraṃ hi mahāmate śaśaviṣāṇaṃ
svahetulakṣaṇābhāvāt /
LAS, 2, 132.46 mama tu mahāmate nityācintyatā
pratyātmāryādhigamalakṣaṇahetutvāt kṛtakabhāvābhāvavarjitatvānnityam na bāhyabhāvābhāvanityānityānupramāṇān nityam /
LAS, 2, 132.47 yasya punarmahāmate bāhyābhāvān nityānumānānnityācintyatvānnityam tasyā nityācintyatāyāḥ
svahetulakṣaṇaṃ na jānīte /
LAS, 2, 132.48 pratyātmādhigamāryajñānagocaralakṣaṇaṃ bahirdhā te mahāmate asaṃkathyāḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.58 pratyātmāryajñānagatigocaro hi mahāmate
sarvabhāvasvabhāvalakṣaṇotpādaḥ na bālapṛthagjanavikalpadvayagocarasvabhāvaḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.59 dehabhogapratiṣṭhāgatisvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ mahāmate ālayavijñānaṃ grāhyagrāhakalakṣaṇena pravartamānaṃ bālā utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭidvayapatitāśayā utpādaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ sadasatorvikalpayanti /
LAS, 2, 132.59 dehabhogapratiṣṭhāgatisvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ mahāmate ālayavijñānaṃ
grāhyagrāhakalakṣaṇena pravartamānaṃ bālā utpādasthitibhaṅgadṛṣṭidvayapatitāśayā utpādaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ sadasatorvikalpayanti /
LAS, 2, 132.63 kathaṃ punarmahāmate śrāvakayānābhisamayagotraṃ pratyetavyam yaḥ
skandhadhātvāyatanasvasāmānyalakṣaṇaparijñānādhigame deśyamāne romāñcitatanurbhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.64 lakṣaṇaparicayajñāne cāsya buddhiḥ praskandati na pratītyasamutpādāvinirbhāgalakṣaṇaparicaye /
LAS, 2, 132.64 lakṣaṇaparicayajñāne cāsya buddhiḥ praskandati na
pratītyasamutpādāvinirbhāgalakṣaṇaparicaye /
LAS, 2, 132.74 etanmahāmate pratyekabuddhayānābhisamayagotrakasya
lakṣaṇam /
LAS, 2, 132.77 etanmahāmate tathāgatayānābhisamayagotrakasya
lakṣaṇam /
LAS, 2, 136.4 etanmahāmate aparinirvāṇadharmakāṇāṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ yenecchantikagatiṃ samadhigacchanti /
LAS, 2, 136.10 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
svabhāvalakṣaṇatrayakuśalena bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 136.12 kathaṃ punarmahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvo nimittātpravartate tatra mahāmate paratantrasvabhāvo
vastunimittalakṣaṇākāraḥ khyāyate /
LAS, 2, 136.13 tatra mahāmate
vastunimittalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ punardviprakāraḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.14 parikalpitasvabhāvaṃ vyavasthāpayanti tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā
nāmābhiniveśalakṣaṇena ca nāmavastunimittābhiniveśalakṣaṇena ca /
LAS, 2, 136.14 parikalpitasvabhāvaṃ vyavasthāpayanti tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā nāmābhiniveśalakṣaṇena ca
nāmavastunimittābhiniveśalakṣaṇena ca /
LAS, 2, 136.15 tatra
vastunimittābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ punarmahāmate yaduta adhyātmabāhyadharmābhiniveśaḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.16 nimittalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ punar yaduta teṣveva ādhyātmikabāhyeṣu dharmeṣu svasāmānyalakṣaṇaparijñānāvabodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.16 nimittalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ punar yaduta teṣveva ādhyātmikabāhyeṣu dharmeṣu
svasāmānyalakṣaṇaparijñānāvabodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.17 etanmahāmate dviprakāraṃ parikalpitasvabhāvasya
lakṣaṇam /
LAS, 2, 136.19 tatra mahāmate pariniṣpannasvabhāvaḥ katamaḥ yaduta
nimittanāmavastulakṣaṇavikalpavirahitaṃ tathatāryajñānagatigamanapratyātmāryajñānagatigocaraḥ /
LAS, 2, 137.1 eṣa mahāmate
pañcadharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇapravicayo nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ pratyātmāryajñānagatigocaraḥ yatra tvayā anyaiśca bodhisattvaiḥ śikṣitavyam /
LAS, 2, 137.2 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
nairātmyadvayalakṣaṇapravicayakuśalena bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 137.3 tatra mahāmate
katamannairātmyadvayalakṣaṇam yaduta ātmātmīyarahitaskandhadhātvāyatanakadambakam ajñānakarmatṛṣṇāprabhavaṃ cakṣuṣā rūpādigrahaṇābhiniveśātpravartamānaṃ vijñānaṃ sarvendriyaiḥ svacittadṛśyabhājanadehālayasvacittavikalpavikalpitaṃ vijñāpayati /
LAS, 2, 137.5 yadatra mahāmate
lakṣaṇakauśalajñānam idamucyate pudgalanairātmyajñānam /
LAS, 2, 137.6 tatra mahāmate dharmanairātmyajñānaṃ katamat yaduta skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ
parikalpitalakṣaṇasvabhāvāvabodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 137.7 yathā mahāmate skandhadhātvāyatanānyātmavirahitāni skandhasamūhamātraṃ hetukarmatṛṣṇāsūtropanibaddhamanyonyapratyayatayā pravartate nirīham tathā skandhā api mahāmate
svasāmānyalakṣaṇavirahitā abhūtaparikalpalakṣaṇavicitraprabhāvitā bālairvikalpyante na tvāryaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 137.7 yathā mahāmate skandhadhātvāyatanānyātmavirahitāni skandhasamūhamātraṃ hetukarmatṛṣṇāsūtropanibaddhamanyonyapratyayatayā pravartate nirīham tathā skandhā api mahāmate svasāmānyalakṣaṇavirahitā
abhūtaparikalpalakṣaṇavicitraprabhāvitā bālairvikalpyante na tvāryaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 137.10 bhūmilakṣaṇapravicayāvabodhāt pramuditānantaram anupūrvaṃ navasu bhūmiṣu kṛtavidyo mahādharmameghāṃ pratilabhate /
LAS, 2, 137.15 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat
samāropāpavādalakṣaṇaṃ me bhagavān deśayatu yathāhaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvāḥ samāropāpavādakudṛṣṭivarjitamatayaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 138.2 katamaścaturvidhaḥ yaduta
asallakṣaṇasamāropo 'saddṛṣṭisamāropo 'taddhetusamāropo 'sadbhāvasamāropaḥ /
LAS, 2, 138.6 punaraparaṃ mahāmate
asallakṣaṇasamāropasya lakṣaṇaṃ katamat yaduta skandhadhātvāyatanānām asatsvasāmānyalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ idam evamidaṃ nānyatheti /
LAS, 2, 138.6 punaraparaṃ mahāmate asallakṣaṇasamāropasya
lakṣaṇaṃ katamat yaduta skandhadhātvāyatanānām asatsvasāmānyalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ idam evamidaṃ nānyatheti /
LAS, 2, 138.6 punaraparaṃ mahāmate asallakṣaṇasamāropasya lakṣaṇaṃ katamat yaduta skandhadhātvāyatanānām
asatsvasāmānyalakṣaṇābhiniveśaḥ idam evamidaṃ nānyatheti /
LAS, 2, 138.8 eṣa hi mahāmate
asallakṣaṇasamāropavikalpo 'nādikālaprapañcadauṣṭhulyavicitravāsanābhiniveśāt pravartate /
LAS, 2, 138.19 etanmahāmate asadbhāvavikalpasamāropāpavādasya
lakṣaṇam /
LAS, 2, 138.21 punaraparaṃ mahāmate bodhisattvāś
cittamanomanovijñānapañcadharmasvabhāvanairātmyalakṣaṇadvayagatiṃ gatvā parahitahetor anekarūpaveṣadhāriṇo bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 139.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma deśayatu bhagavān
śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā nāstyastivikalpavarjitāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 139.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantam adhyeṣate sma deśayatu bhagavān śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena
śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā nāstyastivikalpavarjitāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 139.8 yaduta
lakṣaṇaśūnyatā bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā apracaritaśūnyatā pracaritaśūnyatā sarvadharmanirabhilāpyaśūnyatā paramārthāryajñānamahāśūnyatā itaretaraśūnyatā ca saptamī /
LAS, 2, 139.9 tatra mahāmate
lakṣaṇaśūnyatā katamā yaduta svasāmānyalakṣaṇaśūnyāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.9 tatra mahāmate lakṣaṇaśūnyatā katamā yaduta
svasāmānyalakṣaṇaśūnyāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.10 parasparasamūhāpekṣitatvāt pravicayavibhāgābhāvān mahāmate
svasāmānyalakṣaṇasyāpravṛttiḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.40 advayalakṣaṇaṃ punarmahāmate katamat yaduta chāyātapavaddīrghahrasvakṛṣṇaśuklavan mahāmate dvayaprabhāvitā na pṛthakpṛthak /
LAS, 2, 139.45 tasmāttarhi mahāmate
śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇe yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 141.1 atha khalu bhagavān punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etadavocad etaddhi mahāmate
śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ sarvasūtrāntagatam /
LAS, 2, 141.7 sa ca kila tvayā prakṛtiprabhāsvaraviśuddhyādiviśuddha eva varṇyate
dvātriṃśallakṣaṇadharaḥ sarvasattvadehāntargataḥ /
LAS, 2, 141.13 tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāra ekasmānmṛtparamāṇurāśervividhāni bhāṇḍāni karoti hastaśilpadaṇḍodakasūtraprayatnayogāt evameva mahāmate tathāgatāstadeva dharmanairātmyaṃ
sarvavikalpalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ vividhaiḥ prajñopāyakauśalyayogair garbhopadeśena vā nairātmyopadeśena vā kumbhakāravaccitraiḥ padavyañjanaparyāyair deśayante /
LAS, 2, 143.11 tadyathā mahāmate mano'pratihataṃ girikuḍyanadīvṛkṣādiṣvanekāni yojanaśatasahasrāṇi pūrvadṛṣṭānubhūtān viṣayānanusmaran svacittaprabandhāvicchinnaśarīramapratihatagati pravartate evameva mahāmate manomayakāyasahapratilambhena māyopamasamena samādhinā
balavaśitābhijñānalakṣaṇakusumitam āryagatinikāyasahajo mana iva pravartate'pratihatagatiḥ pūrvapraṇidhānaviṣayān anusmaran sattvaparipākārtham /
LAS, 2, 143.17 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān
hetupratyayalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena hetupratyayalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sadasaddṛṣṭivikalparahitāḥ sarvabhāvanākramaṃ yugapadutpattiṃ na kalpayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 143.17 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān hetupratyayalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām yena
hetupratyayalakṣaṇāvabodhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sadasaddṛṣṭivikalparahitāḥ sarvabhāvanākramaṃ yugapadutpattiṃ na kalpayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 143.18 bhagavānāha dviprakāraṃ mahāmate
pratītyasamutpādahetulakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ yaduta bāhyaṃ ca ādhyātmikaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 143.26 yaduta bhaviṣyaddhetuḥ
saṃbandhaheturlakṣaṇahetuḥ kāraṇahetur vyañjanahetur upekṣāhetur mahāmate ṣaṣṭhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 143.29 lakṣaṇahetuḥ punaraparaṃ mahāmate anantarakriyālakṣaṇoparibaddhaṃ janayati /
LAS, 2, 143.29 lakṣaṇahetuḥ punaraparaṃ mahāmate
anantarakriyālakṣaṇoparibaddhaṃ janayati /
LAS, 2, 143.31 vyañjanahetuḥ punarmahāmate utpannasya vikalpasya bhāvasya
lakṣaṇoddyotanakṛtyaṃ karoti pradīpavadrūpādīnām /
LAS, 2, 143.34 tat kasya hetoḥ yadi punarmahāmate yugapatpravarteran kāryakāraṇavibhāgo na syād
apratilabdhahetulakṣaṇatvāt /
LAS, 2, 143.35 atha kramavṛttyā pravarteran alabdhasya
lakṣaṇātmakatvātkramavṛttyā na pravartate /
LAS, 2, 143.38 parikalpitasvabhāvābhiniveśalakṣaṇānmahāmate yugapan notpadyante /
LAS, 2, 143.39 svacittadṛśyadehabhogapraviṣṭhānatvāt
svasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvān mahāmate krameṇa yugapadvā notpadyante /
LAS, 2, 143.41 tasmāttarhi mahāmate
hetupratyayakriyāyogalakṣaṇakramayugapaddṛṣṭivigatena te bhavitavyam /
LAS, 2, 148.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocad deśayatu me bhagavān
vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ yena vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayena bhagavan suprativibhāgavinibaddhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃgatāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocad deśayatu me bhagavān vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ yena
vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayena bhagavan suprativibhāgavinibaddhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃgatāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.5 bhagavānasyaitadavocat caturvidhaṃ mahāmate
vāgvikalpalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 148.6 yaduta
lakṣaṇavāk svapnavāk dauṣṭhulyavikalpābhiniveśavāk anādivikalpavāk /
LAS, 2, 148.7 tatra mahāmate
lakṣaṇavāk svavikalparūpanimittābhiniveśātpravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.11 etaddhi mahāmate caturvidhaṃ
vāgvikalpalakṣaṇamiti me yaduktam idaṃ tatpratyuktam /
LAS, 2, 148.15 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta
taddhetūtpattilakṣaṇatvānmahāmate vāgvikalpaḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.26 svaparalakṣaṇābhāvānmahāmate bāhyalakṣaṇaṃ nodbhāvayati /
LAS, 2, 148.26 svaparalakṣaṇābhāvānmahāmate
bāhyalakṣaṇaṃ nodbhāvayati /
LAS, 2, 148.27 punaraparaṃ mahāmate svacittadṛśyamātrānusāritvād
vividhavicitralakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvād vāgvikalpaḥ paramārthaṃ na vikalpayati /
LAS, 2, 151.1 tathāhaṃ
lakṣaṇaiścitrairdharmāṇāṃ pratibimbakaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 152.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat deśayatu me bhagavān nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityavarjitaṃ sarvatīrthyāgatipracāram āryapratyātmajñānagatigamyaṃ
parikalpitasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ paramārthatattvāvatāraṃ bhūmyanusaṃdhikramottarottaraviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ tathāgatabhūmyanupraveśalakṣaṇam anābhogapūrvapraṇidhānaviśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaviṣayānantalakṣaṇapracārasvacittadṛśyagocaragativibhāgalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 152.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat deśayatu me bhagavān nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityavarjitaṃ sarvatīrthyāgatipracāram āryapratyātmajñānagatigamyaṃ parikalpitasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ paramārthatattvāvatāraṃ
bhūmyanusaṃdhikramottarottaraviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ tathāgatabhūmyanupraveśalakṣaṇam anābhogapūrvapraṇidhānaviśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaviṣayānantalakṣaṇapracārasvacittadṛśyagocaragativibhāgalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 152.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat deśayatu me bhagavān nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityavarjitaṃ sarvatīrthyāgatipracāram āryapratyātmajñānagatigamyaṃ parikalpitasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ paramārthatattvāvatāraṃ bhūmyanusaṃdhikramottarottaraviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ
tathāgatabhūmyanupraveśalakṣaṇam anābhogapūrvapraṇidhānaviśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaviṣayānantalakṣaṇapracārasvacittadṛśyagocaragativibhāgalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 152.2 yathā ca ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā evamādiṣu
parikalpitasvabhāvasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttadṛṣṭayaḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvānāṃ sarvaguṇasaṃpattīḥ paripūrayema /
LAS, 2, 154.4 yā punareva mahāmate
bhāvasvabhāvasvasāmānyalakṣaṇadeśanā eṣā mahāmate nairmāṇikabuddhadeśanā na dharmatābuddhadeśanā /
LAS, 2, 166.4 punaraparaṃ mahāmate kleśajñeyāvaraṇadvayaviśuddhyarthaṃ sārthavāhavadānupūrvyā aṣṭottare nirābhāsapadaśate pratiṣṭhāpayanti
yānabhūmyaṅgasuvibhāgalakṣaṇe ca /
LAS, 2, 166.7 tatra mahāmate bālopacārikaṃ dhyānaṃ katamat yaduta śrāvakapratyekabuddhayogayogināṃ pudgalanairātmyabhāvasvasāmānyabimbasaṃkalānityaduḥkhāśubhalakṣaṇābhiniveśapūrvakam evamidaṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ nānyatheti paśyataḥ pūrvottarottarata ā saṃjñānirodhād bālopacārikaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 166.8 tatra arthapravicayadhyānaṃ punarmahāmate katamat yaduta
pudgalanairātmyasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyatīrthakarasvaparobhayābhāvaṃ kṛtvā dharmanairātmyabhūmilakṣaṇārthaṃ pravicayānupūrvakam arthapravicayadhyānaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 166.8 tatra arthapravicayadhyānaṃ punarmahāmate katamat yaduta pudgalanairātmyasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyatīrthakarasvaparobhayābhāvaṃ kṛtvā
dharmanairātmyabhūmilakṣaṇārthaṃ pravicayānupūrvakam arthapravicayadhyānaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 170.4 kathaṃ na śāśvatam yaduta
svasāmānyalakṣaṇavikalpaprahīṇam ato na śāśvatam /
LAS, 2, 170.12 punaraparaṃ mahāmate śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ nirvāṇaṃ
svasāmānyalakṣaṇāvabodhād asaṃsargataḥ /
LAS, 2, 170.15 punar aparaṃ mahāmate dviprakāraṃ
svabhāvadvayalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 170.23 yathā mahāmate vajragarbhasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyeṣāṃ ca
tādṛglakṣaṇaguṇasamanvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām evaṃ mahāmate prathamāyāṃ bhūmau bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samādhisamāpattyadhiṣṭhānaṃ pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 170.24 kalpaśatasahasraṃ saṃcitaiḥ kuśalamūlairanupūrveṇa
bhūmipakṣavipakṣalakṣaṇagatiṃgatā dharmameghāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau mahāpadmavimānāsanasthasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tadanurūpair bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ parivṛtasya sarvaratnābharaṇavibhūṣitakirīṭasya haritālakanakacampakacandrāṃśumayūkhapadmasadṛśā daśadiglokadhātvāgatā jinakarāstasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya padmavimānāsanasthasya mūrdhanyabhiṣiñcanti vaśavarticakravartīndrarājavat sarvakāyamukhapāṇyabhiṣekena /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 47, 3.1 śrīvatsalakṣaṇaṃ devaṃ dṛṣṭvā divyaiśca lakṣaṇaiḥ /
MPur, 47, 3.1 śrīvatsalakṣaṇaṃ devaṃ dṛṣṭvā divyaiśca
lakṣaṇaiḥ /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 26.1 teṣāṃ dikṣu
prathitavidiśālakṣaṇāṃ rājadhānīṃ gatvā sadyaḥ phalam avikalaṃ kāmukatvasya labdhā /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 20.1 ebhiḥ sādho hṛdayanihitair
lakṣaṇair lakṣayethā dvāropānte likhitavapuṣau śaṅkhapadmau ca dṛṣṭvā /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 22.1 athāgamavirodhaḥ bahu khalvidam ārṣam ṛṣīṇām upadeśajātam anuṣṭhānaparivarjanāśrayam upadeśaphalaṃ ca śarīriṇāṃ
varṇāśramavibhāgeṇānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇā pravṛttiḥ parivarjanalakṣaṇā nivṛttiḥ //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 22.1 athāgamavirodhaḥ bahu khalvidam ārṣam ṛṣīṇām upadeśajātam anuṣṭhānaparivarjanāśrayam upadeśaphalaṃ ca śarīriṇāṃ varṇāśramavibhāgeṇānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇā pravṛttiḥ
parivarjanalakṣaṇā nivṛttiḥ //
Nyāyabindu
NyāBi, 2, 12.0 tatrānupalabdhir yathā na pradeśaviśeṣe kvacid ghaṭaḥ
upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasya anupalabdher iti //
NyāBi, 2, 13.0 upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptir upalambhapratyayāntarasākalyaṃ svabhāvaviśeṣaś ca //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 2, 2.1 athavā yāḥ kriyāstatra
lakṣaṇaṃ yacca pūjanam /
NāṭŚ, 2, 3.2 tasmāttasyaiva tāvattvaṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ vaktumarhasi //
NāṭŚ, 2, 4.2 lakṣaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ caiva śrūyatāṃ nāṭyaveśmanaḥ //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.5 ato rudrapracoditaḥ kuśikabhagavān abhyāgatyācārye
paripūrṇaparitṛptyādyutkarṣalakṣaṇāni viparītāni cātmani dṛṣṭvā pādāv upasaṃgṛhya nyāyena jātiṃ gotraṃ śrutam anṛṇatvaṃ ca nivedayitvā kṛtakṣaṇam ācāryaṃ kāle vaidyavad avasthitam āturavad avasthitaḥ śiṣyaḥ pṛṣṭavān bhagavan kim eteṣām ādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikānāṃ sarvaduḥkhānām aikāntiko 'tyantiko vyapoho 'sty uta neti /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 16.0 mūrtināma yad etad devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve sthitenodaṅmukhenopānte yad rūpam upalabhyate
vṛṣadhvajaśūlapāṇinandimahākālordhvaliṅgādilakṣaṇaṃ yad vā laukikāḥ pratipadyante mahādevasyāyatanam iti tatropastheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 16, 12.0 nigṛhītānāṃ tu
lakṣaṇaṃ yadā kūrmavad antaḥśarīre ucchvāsapratyucchvāsā vartante svacchendriyaś ca bhavati tadā mantavyā nigṛhītā vāyava iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 38, 1.0 ity etaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ avaśyatvānāveśyatvāvadhyatvābhītatvākṣayatvājaratvāmaratvāpratīghātatvākhyaiḥ aṣṭabhir guṇaiḥ
siddhilakṣaṇair yukto bhagavato mahādevasya mahāgaṇapatir bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 44, 3.0 atrotpādakānugrāhakatirobhāvakadharmi kāraṇam utpādyānugrāhyatirobhāvyadharmi kāryam ityetat kāryakāraṇayor
lakṣaṇam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 26.0 tathā vyāpakāni
bhūmyudakarasalakṣaṇāni kāraṇāni vyāpyaṃ devamanuṣyatiryagyoni tṛṇauṣadhivṛkṣagulmalatāvanaspatyādikāryam anekavidham ato nāparicchedadoṣaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 12, 18.0 taducyate
kāryakaraṇaviśuddhilakṣaṇāḥ tatra kāryaviśuddhis tāvad yadaitad devaśarīraṃ jvalantaṃ bhāsā dīpyantaṃ divi bhuvyantarikṣe ca rukmadaṇḍavad ucchritamātmānaṃ paśyati tadā divi aṇimā laghimā mahimā iti trayaḥ kāryaguṇā bhavanti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 6, 5.0 tatra
sukhalakṣaṇāḥ unmādaḥ madaḥ mohaḥ nidrā ālasyaṃ koṇatā aliṅgaḥ nityamasadvāditvaṃ bahubhojanamityevamādyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 26, 12.0 yadetad
dṛkkriyālakṣaṇamasti anāgantukam akṛtakamaiśvaryaṃ tadguṇasadbhāvaḥ satattvaṃ tattvadharmaḥ tadakṛtakaṃ puruṣacaitanyavat tan nānyasyetyato 'bhyadhikaḥ utkṛṣṭo'tiriktaśceti mahān //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 42.0 tasyaivaṃ carataḥ yogaḥ pravartate ubhayathā yaṣṭavyaḥ atyāgatiṃ gamayate nānyabhaktistu śaṃkare evaṃ devanityatānityayuktatā adhyayanaṃ dhyānaṃ smaraṇaṃ nityasāyujyamiti vistaraḥ vibhāgaḥ
kriyālakṣaṇaṃ kriyoparamalakṣaṇaṃ dūradarśanaśravaṇamananavijñānāni gaṇapatiḥ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ sampravartate siddhaḥ gacched duḥkhānāmantam ityevamādyo vibhāgaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 42.0 tasyaivaṃ carataḥ yogaḥ pravartate ubhayathā yaṣṭavyaḥ atyāgatiṃ gamayate nānyabhaktistu śaṃkare evaṃ devanityatānityayuktatā adhyayanaṃ dhyānaṃ smaraṇaṃ nityasāyujyamiti vistaraḥ vibhāgaḥ kriyālakṣaṇaṃ
kriyoparamalakṣaṇaṃ dūradarśanaśravaṇamananavijñānāni gaṇapatiḥ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ sampravartate siddhaḥ gacched duḥkhānāmantam ityevamādyo vibhāgaḥ //
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 5.2, 12.0 mūrtiśabdena yad upahārasūtre mahādevejyāsthānam
ūrdhvaliṅgādilakṣaṇaṃ vyākhyātaṃ tatsamīpadakṣiṇabhūpradeśaḥ kuṭyādyavyavahito 'trābhipretaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 40.1 tatra kāryākhyā daśavidhā
pṛthivyaptejovāvyākāśagandharasarūpasparśaśabdalakṣaṇā karaṇākhyā tu trayodaśavidhā pañca karmendriyāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇy antaḥkaraṇatrayaṃ ceti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 6, 7.1 ta ete
śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāścandrādityayoḥ kālavibhāgakaratvādayane dve bhavato dakṣiṇamuttaraṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 6, 14.1 tatra pūrvāhṇe vasantasya liṅgaṃ madhyāhne grīṣmasya aparāhṇe prāvṛṣaḥ pradoṣe vārṣikaṃ śāradamardharātre pratyuṣasi haimantam upalakṣayet evamahorātram api varṣam iva
śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇaṃ doṣopacayaprakopopaśamair jānīyāt //
Su, Sū., 6, 19.1 kadācidavyāpanneṣvapyṛtuṣu kṛtyābhiśāparakṣaḥkrodhādharmair upadhvasyante janapadāḥ viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhena vāyunopanītenākramyate yo deśastatra doṣaprakṛtyaviśeṣeṇa kāsaśvāsavamathupratiśyāyaśirorugjvarair upatapyante grahanakṣatracaritair vā
gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvair vā //
Su, Sū., 10, 5.1 tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati ity evamādayaḥ sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ sparśaviśeṣā jvaraśophādiṣu cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ
śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttyapravṛttī kālaprakarṣādīṃś ca viśeṣān /
Su, Sū., 12, 16.2 tatra yadvivarṇaṃ pluṣyate 'timātraṃ tat pluṣṭaṃ yatrottiṣṭhanti sphoṭāstīvrāś coṣadāharāgapākavedanāś cirāccopaśāmyanti taddurdagdhaṃ samyagdagdham anavagāḍhaṃ tālaphalavarṇaṃ susaṃsthitaṃ
pūrvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ ca atidagdhe māṃsāvalambanaṃ gātraviśleṣaḥ sirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthivyāpādanam atimātraṃ jvaradāhapipāsāmūrchāś copadravā bhavanti vraṇaścāsya cireṇa rohati rūḍhaś ca vivarṇo bhavati /
Su, Sū., 12, 16.3 tadetaccaturvidham
agnidagdhalakṣaṇam ātmakarmaprasādhakaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 14, 21.2 tatra phenilam aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣaṃ tanu śīghragam askandi ca vātena duṣṭaṃ nīlaṃ pītaṃ haritaṃ śyāvaṃ visramaniṣṭaṃ pipīlikāmakṣikāṇāmaskandi ca pittaduṣṭaṃ gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ snigdhaṃ śītalaṃ bahalaṃ picchilaṃ cirasrāvi māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ ca śleṣmaduṣṭaṃ
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kāñjikābhaṃ viśeṣato durgandhi ca saṃnipātaduṣṭaṃ dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ saṃsṛṣṭam //
Su, Sū., 15, 3.1 doṣadhātumalamūlaṃ hi śarīraṃ tasmād eteṣāṃ
lakṣaṇamucyamānam upadhāraya //
Su, Sū., 15, 4.1 tatra
praspandanodvahanapūraṇavivekadhāraṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ pañcadhā pravibhaktaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayati /
Su, Sū., 15, 5.3 raktalakṣaṇamārtavaṃ garbhakṛcca garbho garbhalakṣaṇaṃ stanyaṃ stanayor āpīnatvajananaṃ jīvanaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 15, 5.3 raktalakṣaṇamārtavaṃ garbhakṛcca garbho
garbhalakṣaṇaṃ stanyaṃ stanayor āpīnatvajananaṃ jīvanaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 15, 7.1 ata ūrdhvam eṣāṃ
kṣīṇalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra vātakṣaye mandaceṣṭatālpavāktvamapraharṣo mūḍhasaṃjñatā ca pittakṣaye mandoṣmāgnitā niṣprabhatā ca śleṣmakṣaye rūkṣatāntardāha āmāśayetaraśleṣmāśayaśūnyatā saṃdhiśaithilyaṃ tṛṣṇā daurbalyaṃ prajāgaraṇaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 17, 4.3 tatra vātaśopho 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā paruṣo mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti pittaśophaḥ pīto mṛduḥ sarakto vā śīghrānusāryoṣādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti śleṣmaśophaḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā kaṭhinaḥ śītaḥ snigdho mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti sarvavarṇavedanaḥ sannipātajaḥ pittavacchoṇitajo 'tikṛṣṇaśca
pittaraktalakṣaṇa āganturlohitāvabhāsaś ca //
Su, Sū., 17, 5.2 tasyāmasya pacyamānasya pakvasya ca
lakṣaṇamucyamānam upadhāraya /
Su, Sū., 17, 5.3 tatra mandoṣmatā tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthairyaṃ mandavedanatālpaśophatā
cāmalakṣaṇamuddiṣṭaṃ sūcibhir iva nistudyate daśyata iva pipīlikābhistābhiś ca saṃsarpyata iva chidyata iva śastreṇa bhidyata iva śaktibhistāḍyata iva daṇḍena pīḍyata iva pāṇinā ghaṭyata iva cāṅgulyā dahyate pacyata iva cāgnikṣārābhyām oṣacoṣaparīdāhāś ca bhavanti vṛścikaviddha iva ca sthānāsanaśayaneṣu na śāntim upaiti ādhmātabastirivātataś ca śopho bhavati tvagvaivarṇyaṃ śophābhivṛddhirjvaradāhapipāsā bhaktāruciś ca pacyamānaliṅgaṃ vedanopaśāntiḥ pāṇḍutālpaśophatā valīprādurbhāvastvakparipuṭanaṃ nimnadarśanamaṅgulyāvapīḍite pratyunnamanaṃ bastāvivodakasaṃcaraṇaṃ pūyasya prapīḍayatyekamantamante vāvapīḍite muhurmuhustodaḥ kaṇḍūr unnatatā vyādherupadravaśāntirbhaktābhikāṅkṣā ca pakvaliṅgam /
Su, Sū., 17, 5.4 kaphajeṣu tu rogeṣu gambhīragatitvādabhighātajeṣu vā keṣucidasamastaṃ
pakvalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā pakvamapakvamiti manyamāno bhiṣaṅmoham upaiti /
Su, Sū., 26, 13.1 sāmānyalakṣaṇam api ca hastiskandhāśvapṛṣṭhaparvatadrumārohaṇadhanurvyāyāmadrutayānaniyuddhādhvagamanalaṅghanaprataraṇaplavanavyāyāmair jṛmbhodgārakāsakṣavathuṣṭhīvanahasanaprāṇāyāmair vātamūtrapurīṣaśukrotsargair vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt //
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā
gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 35, 42.2 tatra bahūdakanimnonnatanadīvarṣagahano mṛduśītānilo bahumahāparvatavṛkṣo mṛdusukumāropacitaśarīramanuṣyaprāyaḥ kaphavātarogabhūyiṣṭhaś cānūpaḥ ākāśasamaḥ praviralālpakaṇṭakivṛkṣaprāyo 'lpavarṣaprasravaṇodapānodakaprāya uṣṇadāruṇavātaḥ praviralālpaśailaḥ sthirakṛśaśarīramanuṣyaprāyo vātapittarogabhūyiṣṭhaś ca jāṅgalaḥ
ubhayadeśalakṣaṇaḥ sādhāraṇa iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 8.1 tatra
śaityaraukṣyalāghavavaiśadyavaiṣṭambhyaguṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ tasya samānayoniḥ kaṣāyo rasaḥ so 'sya śaityācchaityaṃ vardhayati raukṣyādraukṣyaṃ lāghavāllāghavaṃ vaiśadyādvaiśadyaṃ vaiṣṭambhyādvaiṣṭambhyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 8.2 auṣṇyataikṣṇyaraukṣyalāghavavaiśadyaguṇalakṣaṇaṃ pittaṃ tasya samānayoniḥ kaṭuko rasaḥ so 'syauṣṇyādauṣṇyaṃ vardhayati taikṣṇyāttaikṣṇyaṃ raukṣyādraukṣyaṃ lāghavāllāghavaṃ vaiśadyādvaiśadyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 8.3 mādhuryasnehagauravaśaityapaicchilyaguṇalakṣaṇaḥ śleṣmā tasya samānayonirmadhuro rasaḥ so 'sya mādhuryānmādhuryaṃ vardhayati snehāt snehaṃ gauravādgauravaṃ śaityācchaityaṃ paicchilyātpaicchilyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 9.0 rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so 'mlaḥ yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavam cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ ca srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ yo gale coṣamutpādayati mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 43, 3.9 viśeṣeṇa śleṣmajvarapratiśyāyāntarvidradhiṣu apravartamāne vā doṣe pippalīvacāgaurasarṣapakalkonmiśraiḥ salavaṇais tuṣāmbubhiḥ punaḥ punaḥ pravartayed ā
samyagvāntalakṣaṇād iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra
svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Nid., 2, 13.1 raktajāni nyagrodhaprarohavidrumakākaṇantikāphalasadṛśāni
pittalakṣaṇāni ca yadāvagāḍhapurīṣapīḍitāni bhavanti tadātyarthaṃ duṣṭamanalpamasṛk sahasā visṛjanti tasya cātipravṛttau śoṇitātiyogopadravā bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 10, 12.2 doṣadvayābhihitalakṣaṇadarśanena tisro gatīrvyatikaraprabhavāstu vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 10, 13.1 dāhajvaraśvasanamūrchanavaktraśoṣā yasyāṃ bhavantyabhihitāni ca
lakṣaṇāni /
Su, Nid., 15, 6.1 tatra prasāraṇākuñcanavivartanākṣepaṇāśaktir ugrarujatvaṃ sparśāsahatvaṃ ceti sāmānyaṃ
sandhimuktalakṣaṇamuktam //
Su, Nid., 15, 9.1 śvayathubāhulyaṃ spandanavivartanasparśāsahiṣṇutvam avapīḍyamāne śabdaḥ srastāṅgatā vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ sarvāsvavasthāsu na śarmalābha iti samāsena
kāṇḍabhagnalakṣaṇamuktam //
Su, Śār., 1, 3.1 sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇam akāraṇaṃ
sattvarajastamolakṣaṇamaṣṭarūpamakhilasya jagataḥ sambhavahetur avyaktaṃ nāma /
Su, Śār., 1, 4.2 talliṅgāc ca mahatas
tallakṣaṇa evāhaṃkāra utpadyate sa trividho vaikārikastaijaso bhūtādir iti /
Su, Śār., 1, 4.3 tatra vaikārikād ahaṃkārāt taijasasahāyāt
tallakṣaṇānyevaikādaśendriyāṇyutpadyante tad yathā śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāgghastopasthapāyupādamanāṃsīti tatra pūrvāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇi itarāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇi ubhayātmakaṃ manaḥ /
Su, Śār., 1, 4.4 bhūtāder api taijasasahāyāt
tallakṣaṇānyeva pañcatanmātrāṇyutpadyante tad yathā śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātram iti /
Su, Śār., 3, 33.1 tatra garbhasya pitṛjamātṛjarasajātmajasattvajasātmyajāni
śarīralakṣaṇāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 34.0 tatra yasyā dakṣiṇe stane prāk payodarśanaṃ bhavati dakṣiṇākṣimahattvaṃ ca pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ sakthy utkarṣati bāhulyāc ca puṃnāmadheyeṣu dravyeṣu daurhṛdamabhidhyāyati svapneṣu copalabhate padmotpalakumudāmrātakādīni puṃnāmanyeva prasannamukhavarṇā ca bhavati tāṃ brūyāt putramiyaṃ janayiṣyatīti tadviparyaye kanyāṃ yasyāḥ pārśvadvayamunnataṃ purastānnirgatamudaraṃ
prāgabhihitalakṣaṇaṃ ca tasyā napuṃsakamiti vidyāt yasyā madhye nimnaṃ droṇībhūtamudaraṃ sā yugmaṃ prasūyata iti //
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo
bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 10, 22.1 prajātāyāśca nāryā rūkṣaśarīrāyāstīkṣṇair aviśodhitaṃ raktaṃ vāyunā taddeśagatenātisaṃruddhaṃ nābheradhaḥ pārśvayor bastau vastiśirasi vā granthiṃ karoti tataśca nābhibastyudaraśūlāni bhavanti sūcībhiriva nistudyate bhidyate dīryata iva ca pakvāśayaḥ samantādādhmānamudare mūtrasaṅgaśca bhavatīti
makkallalakṣaṇam /
Su, Śār., 10, 51.1 atha kumāra udvijate trasyati roditi naṣṭasaṃjño bhavati nakhadaśanair dhātrīm ātmānaṃ ca pariṇudati dantān khādati kūjati jṛmbhate bhruvau vikṣipatyūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate phenamudvamati saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaḥ krūro bhinnāmavarcā dīnārtasvaro niśi jāgarti durbalo mlānāṅgo matsyacchucchundarimatkuṇagandho yathā purā dhātryāḥ stanyamabhilaṣati tathā nābhilaṣatīti sāmānyena
grahopasṛṣṭalakṣaṇamuktaṃ vistareṇottare vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Cik., 5, 4.3 tasya pūrvarūpāṇi todadāhakaṇḍūśophastambhatvakpāruṣyasirāsnāyudhamanīspandanasakthidaurbalyāni śyāvāruṇamaṇḍalotpattiścākasmāt pāṇipādatalāṅguligulphamaṇibandhaprabhṛtiṣu tatrāpratikāriṇo 'pacāriṇaś ca rogo vyaktataras tasya
lakṣaṇamuktaṃ tatrāpratikāriṇo vaikalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 36.2 tatra mūtravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ mūtrapūrṇabasteḥ śukravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ klaibyaṃ vā muṣkasrotaḥupaghātād dhvajabhaṅgo mūtraprasekakṣaṇanānmūtraprakṣaraṇaṃ sevanīyonicchedādrujaḥ prādurbhāvo
bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti //
Su, Cik., 23, 3.1 ṣaḍvidho 'vayavasamutthaḥ śopho 'bhihito
lakṣaṇataḥ pratīkārataśca sarvasarastu pañcavidhastadyathā vātapittaśleṣmasannipātaviṣanimittaḥ //
Su, Cik., 27, 8.2 pañcame
praśastaguṇalakṣaṇāni jāyante amānuṣaṃ cādityaprakāśaṃ vapuradhigacchati dūrācchravaṇāni darśanāni cāsya bhavanti rajastamasī cāpohya sattvam adhitiṣṭhati śrutanigādyapūrvotpādī gajabalo 'śvajavaḥ punaryuvāṣṭau varṣaśatānyāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.17 tato 'smai dadyācchālyodanaṃ mṛdūbhayakālaṃ payasā tato 'sya nakhā jāyante vidrumendragopakataruṇādityaprakāśāḥ sthirāḥ snigdhā
lakṣaṇasampannāḥ keśāś ca sūkṣmā jāyante tvak ca nīlotpalātasīpuṣpavaidūryaprakāśā /
Su, Cik., 34, 6.1 doṣavigrathitam alpamauṣadham avasthitam ūrdhvabhāgikam adhobhāgikaṃ vā na sraṃsayati doṣān tatra tṛṣṇā pārśvaśūlaṃ chardir mūrcchā parvabhedo hṛllāso 'ratirudgārāviśuddhiśca bhavati tam uṣṇābhir adbhir āśu vāmayed ūrdhvabhāgike adhobhāgike 'pi ca sāvaśeṣauṣadham atipradhāvitadoṣam atibalam
asamyagviriktalakṣaṇam apyevaṃ vāmayet //
Su, Ka., 4, 35.1 tatra mahānetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ pumāṃsaḥ sūkṣmanetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ striya
ubhayalakṣaṇā mandaviṣā akrodhā napuṃsakā iti //
Su, Ka., 4, 36.1 tatra sarveṣāṃ sarpāṇāṃ sāmānyata eva
daṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Ka., 4, 36.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣaṃ hi niśitanistriṃśāśanihutavahadeśyam āśukāri muhūrtamapyupekṣitamāturamatipātayati na cāvakāśo 'sti vāksamūham upasartuṃ pratyekam api
daṣṭalakṣaṇe 'bhihite sarvatra traividhyaṃ bhavati tasmāt traividhyam eva vakṣyāma etaddhyāturahitamasaṃmohakaraṃ ca api cātraiva sarvasarpavyañjanāvarodhaḥ //
Su, Ka., 5, 58.2 pūrvoddiṣṭaṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ sarvametajjuṣṭaṃ yasyālaṃ viṣeṇa vraṇāḥ syuḥ //
Su, Ka., 8, 36.1 maśakāḥ sāmudraḥ parimaṇḍalo hastimaśakaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pārvatīya iti pañca tair daṣṭasya tīvrā kaṇḍūrdaṃśaśophaśca pārvatīyastu kīṭaiḥ
prāṇaharaistulyalakṣaṇaḥ //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 18.2, 1.2 yadyeka evātmā syāt tata ekasya janmani sarva eva jāyerann ekasya maraṇe sarve 'pi mriyerann ekasya karaṇavaikalye
bādhiryāndhatvamūkatvakuṇitvakhañjatvalakṣaṇe sarve 'pi badhirāndhakuṇikhañjāḥ syuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 48.2, 1.9 śabdasparśarūparasagandhā devānām ete pañca viṣayāḥ
sukhalakṣaṇā mānuṣāṇām apyeta eva śabdādayaḥ pañca viṣayāḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 55.2, 1.8 yadā pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ syāt
sattvapuruṣānyathākhyātilakṣaṇam idaṃ pradhānam iyaṃ buddhir ayam ahaṃkāra imāni pañca mahābhūtāni yebhyo 'nyaḥ puruṣo visadṛśa iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 58.2, 1.1 yathā loka iṣṭautsukye sati tasya nivṛttyarthaṃ kriyāsu pravartate gamanāgamanakriyāsu kṛtakāryo nivartate tathā puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ
śabdādiviṣayopabhogalakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca dvividham api puruṣārthaṃ kṛtvā pradhānaṃ nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 58.2, 1.1 yathā loka iṣṭautsukye sati tasya nivṛttyarthaṃ kriyāsu pravartate gamanāgamanakriyāsu kṛtakāryo nivartate tathā puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ śabdādiviṣayopabhogalakṣaṇaṃ
guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca dvividham api puruṣārthaṃ kṛtvā pradhānaṃ nivartate /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 1.4 viṣayāḥ pṛthivyādayaḥ sukhādayaścāsmadādīnām aviṣayāśca
tanmātralakṣaṇā yoginām ūrdhvasrotasāṃ ca viṣayāḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.7 tad evaṃ samānāsamānajātīyavyavacchedakatvāt prativiṣayādhyavasāya iti dṛṣṭasya sampūrṇaṃ
lakṣaṇam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.14 tatrāpi
sāmānyalakṣaṇapūrvakatvād viśeṣalakṣaṇasyānumānasāmānyaṃ tāvallakṣayati liṅgaliṅgipūrvakam iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.14 tatrāpi sāmānyalakṣaṇapūrvakatvād
viśeṣalakṣaṇasyānumānasāmānyaṃ tāvallakṣayati liṅgaliṅgipūrvakam iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.9 yathā dhūmād vahnitvasāmānyasya viśeṣaḥ parvate 'numīyate tasya ca vahnitvasāmānyasya
svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniviśeṣo dṛṣṭaṃ rasavatyām /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.12 yadyapi karaṇatvasāmānyasya chidādau vāśyādi
svalakṣaṇam upalabdhaṃ tathāpi yajjātīyaṃ rūpādijñāne karaṇatvam anumīyate tajjātīyasya karaṇatvasya na dṛṣṭaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.12 yadyapi karaṇatvasāmānyasya chidādau vāśyādi svalakṣaṇam upalabdhaṃ tathāpi yajjātīyaṃ rūpādijñāne karaṇatvam anumīyate tajjātīyasya karaṇatvasya na dṛṣṭaṃ
svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.14 na cendriyatvasya sāmānyasya
svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣagocaro 'rvāgdṛśāṃ yathā vahnitvasya sāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.14 na cendriyatvasya sāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣagocaro 'rvāgdṛśāṃ yathā vahnitvasya sāmānyasya
svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.35 evaṃ
pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇeṣu tadviśeṣalakṣaṇeṣu ca satsu yāni pramāṇāntarāṇyupamānādīnyabhyupeyante vādibhistānyuktalakṣaṇeṣvantarbhavanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.35 evaṃ pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇeṣu
tadviśeṣalakṣaṇeṣu ca satsu yāni pramāṇāntarāṇyupamānādīnyabhyupeyante vādibhistānyuktalakṣaṇeṣvantarbhavanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.35 evaṃ pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇeṣu tadviśeṣalakṣaṇeṣu ca satsu yāni pramāṇāntarāṇyupamānādīnyabhyupeyante
vādibhistānyuktalakṣaṇeṣvantarbhavanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.48 yathā pratyekaṃ viṣṭayo
darśanalakṣaṇām arthakriyāṃ kurvanti na śibikāvahanaṃ militāstu śibikāṃ vahantyevaṃ tantavaḥ pratyekaṃ prāvaraṇam akurvāṇā api militā āvirbhūtapaṭabhāvāḥ prāvariṣyanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 10.2, 1.30 ahetuman nityaṃ vyāpi niṣkriyaṃ yadyapyavyaktasyāsti
pariṇāmalakṣaṇā kriyā tathāpi parispando nāsti ekam anāśritam aliṅgaṃ niravayavaṃ svatantram /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.14 dṛṣṭam eva tad yathā vartitaile analavirodhinī atha ca milite sahānalena
rūpaprakāśalakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kurutaḥ yathā ca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ parasparaṃ virodhinaḥ śarīradharaṇalakṣaṇakāryakāriṇaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.14 dṛṣṭam eva tad yathā vartitaile analavirodhinī atha ca milite sahānalena rūpaprakāśalakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kurutaḥ yathā ca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ parasparaṃ virodhinaḥ
śarīradharaṇalakṣaṇakāryakāriṇaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 14.2, 1.21 tair dvyaṇukādikrameṇa
pṛthivyādilakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ vyaktam ārabhyate pṛthivyādiṣu ca kāraṇaguṇaprakrameṇa rūpādyutpattiḥ /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 2, 19.2 na dṛṣṭidānaṃ kṛtapūrvanāśanaṃ viraktabhāvasya narasya
lakṣaṇam //
TAkhy, 2, 370.1 atha mamāyuḥśeṣatayā tenāryeṇa
sarvalakṣaṇavidā vijñāpito rājaputraḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 1, 7, 1.0 anyo
hetulakṣaṇabāhya ityarthaḥ tathāhi indriyārthaprasiddhir indriyārthadharmatvād ātmanā asaṃbandhānna tamanumāpayet ato'napadeśaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 9, 1.0 prākpradhvaṃsopādhyabhāvebhyo yadatyantābhāvarūpaṃ śaśaviṣāṇādi tad abhūtam nāsti iti paryāyaśabdābhyāmavyatiriktamucyate nāsya paryāyaśabdair arthāntaratā kathyate ato 'sya paryāyaśabdairevopadarśanaṃ
lakṣaṇam nāsya deśakālādiniṣedhaḥ //
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 7, 11.1 deśācārāviruddhaṃ
vyaktādhikṛtalakṣaṇam aluptaprakramākṣaraṃ pramāṇam //
ViSmṛ, 45, 1.1 narakābhibhūtaduḥkhānāṃ tiryaktvam uttīrṇānāṃ mānuṣyeṣu
lakṣaṇāni bhavanti //
ViSmṛ, 55, 2.1 sravantīm āsādya snātaḥ pratyahaṃ ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān
salakṣaṇān kṛtvaikakālaṃ haviṣyāśī māsena brahmahā pūto bhavati //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 19.1, 2.1 tathā śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇāni buddhīndriyāṇi vākyapāṇipādapāyūpasthāni karmendriyāṇi ekādaśaṃ manaḥ sarvārtham ity etāny
asmitālakṣaṇasyāviśeṣasya viśeṣāḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 19.1, 5.2 śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātraṃ cety
ekadvitricatuṣpañcalakṣaṇāḥ śabdādayaḥ pañcāviśeṣāḥ ṣaṣṭhaścāviśeṣo 'smitāmātra iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 73.2 āpadgataṃ ca na jahāti dadāti kāle
sanmitralakṣaṇam idaṃ pravadanti santaḥ //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 49.1 kecid vadanti dhyānakalākaraṇasambaddhaprayogasambhavena
rūpabindunādacaitanyapiṇḍākāśalakṣaṇo mokṣaḥ //
AmarŚās, 1, 50.1 kecid vadanti
pūjāpūjakamadyamāṃsādisurataprasaṅgasānandalakṣaṇo mokṣaḥ //
AmarŚās, 1, 53.1 kecid vadanti
susamadṛṣṭinipātalakṣaṇo mokṣaḥ ity evaṃvidhabhāvanāśritalakṣaṇo mokṣo na bhavati //
AmarŚās, 1, 53.1 kecid vadanti susamadṛṣṭinipātalakṣaṇo mokṣaḥ ity
evaṃvidhabhāvanāśritalakṣaṇo mokṣo na bhavati //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 6.2 naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇam uvāca cacāra karma yo 'dyāpi cāsta ṛṣivaryaniṣevitāṅghriḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 147, 86.2 svedaḥ kṣuvaḥ prakṛtiyogimano 'nnalipsā kaṇḍūśca mūrdhni
vigatajvaralakṣaṇāni //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 23.1 pṛthak pṛthak ekaikaśaḥ miśra
ubhayalakṣaṇasaṃkīrṇo yathā kanyāvarayoḥ parasparānurāge satyeva kanyāyā adīyamānāyā jhaṭiti haraṇena vivāhe gāndharvvarākṣasau /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 116.2 kathāprasaṅgena ca nāmavismṛtir viraktabhāvasya janasya
lakṣaṇam //
Hitop, 3, 102.38 lakṣmīr uvāca yadi tvam ātmanaḥ putraṃ śaktidharaṃ
dvātriṃśallakṣaṇopetaṃ bhagavatyāḥ sarvamaṅgalāyā upahārīkaroṣi tadāhaṃ punar atra suciraṃ nivasāmi /
Hitop, 3, 125.4 yato vijigīṣor adīrghasūtratā vijayasiddher avaśyambhāvi
lakṣaṇam /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 11.2, 6.0 sādhyo hi dharmas tulyakālam
anekadeśāsaṃnidhilakṣaṇo 'tra sarvātmanā nāsti yasmād asmadādimadhyavartināṃ mūrtimatāṃ satām apy aṇimādisiddhiprakarṣayogināṃ yogināṃ yugapad anekadeśasaṃnidhir adyatve 'pi nāsaṃbhāvyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 7.1 ye cātropāyāḥ puṃsprakṛtivivekajñānabrahmādvaitābhyāsaṣoḍaśapadārthajñānādayaḥ phalāni ca
svargāpavargalakṣaṇāni tat sarvaṃ tadvad aspaṣṭam eva tathātathāvakṣyamāṇanirvāhāsahatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 12.1, 3.0 ityādi śrutibhiḥ paramātmaiva sakalacidacidbhāvāvirbhāvatirobhāvaprakṛtisūtaḥ paripūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavaibhavasvatantraḥ eko 'pi san saṃsṛṣṭyarthaṃ
tattadvividhamanolakṣaṇopādhibhedena svabhāvāntarānuvidhāyī yathāvad avagato 'bhyudayāya bhavatīti vedāntavidaḥ pratipannāḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 15.1, 7.0 idaṃ ca te praṣṭavyāḥ draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ saṃyogaḥ saṃsārahetus tatpūrvakaś ca viyogo 'pavargakāraṇam iti yad ucyate tatra saṃyogas tāvat puṃspradhānayor
draṣṭṛdṛśyalakṣaṇa eva na parasparāśleṣarūpaḥ ubhayor apy amūrtatvena tādṛśasyānupapatteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 2.1, 1.0 yat kāryaṃ dhūmādi yatheti yena prakāreṇa giriguhāgatatvena tadutsaṅgavartitayā tadaparapārśvavartitvena copalabdhaṃ yādṛśaṃ ca tārṇapārṇādinā svarūpeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ yāvatparimāṇaṃ tanutararekhākāram ambudanivahabahalaṃ vā tatkāraṇaṃ
vahnilakṣaṇaṃ tatheti parvatotsaṅgasthaṃ vā tacchikharaniviṣṭaṃ vā tatpaścādbhāgagataṃ vā tādṛśaṃ ca tāvat pramāṇakaṃ vālpatvabahutvena yathānumīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.2, 1.0 nanv asya sthitijanmādeḥ
kāryasyāvinābhāvalakṣaṇasambandho yadi kadācij jagatkartrā saha kenacidapi gṛhītaḥ syāt tadaitad anumānaṃ sidhyet sambandhasyaiva tu agrahaṇāt kathaṃ nāsya bādheti yadi kasyacin mataṃ syāt tadidam apyasau pratyanuyojya ityāha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 9.1, 1.0 yathākramam
anugrahatirobhāvādānarakṣaṇotpattilakṣaṇakṛtyapañcake 'vaśyam upayogo yeṣāṃ tair īśānādibhiḥ pañcabhir mantraistat mūrdhādi vapuḥ devasyocyate ityadhyāhāraḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 5.2, 1.0 yadyapi sarve sarvārthadṛkkriyāḥ tathāpyekaikasya svasvādhovartino niyojyā iti
preryatālakṣaṇamalāṃśāvaśeṣād adho'vasthitānām eṣām ūrdhvasthamavekṣya kalayā kartṛtvasya nyūnatvamiti parasparaviśeṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 7.2, 1.0 teṣāṃ saptakoṭisaṃkhyātānāṃ mantrāṇāmardhaṃ prayoktṝṇām anugrahītṝṇāṃ dehaṃ śarīram āśrayatvenāpekṣamāṇam īśvaramapekṣata iti tatsāpekṣam ācāryādhikaraṇeśvarāpekṣam akhile māyīye'dhvani svamadhikāram
anugrāhyānugrahalakṣaṇaṃ nirvartya sthitikālasyānte māyīyasyādhvano'pyuparamasamaye seśvaramiti mantreśvaraiḥ sahitaṃ śivasāyujyaṃ gacchati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 8.2, 1.0 anyad aparam ardhamīśeṣṭamiti yatra yatra parameśvarasyānugrahecchā tatra tatra tadicchayaiva vinādhikaraṇenety
ācāryalakṣaṇam adhikaraṇam anapekṣyaiva pradhānā cāsau vikṛtiśceti pradhānavikṛtiḥ śuddhavidyā asyā adhaḥ sarvatra māyīye cādhvani svamadhikāraṃ kṛtvā svasyādhvano'nugrahamārgasya saṃhṛtau samāptau apaiti apavṛjyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 12.2, 1.0 etān kārakair bhogasādhanais tattvabhāvabhuvanādibhir yuktān svatejasā nijecchāśaktyā samyagadhiṣṭhāya svārthasiddhyartham ityātmīyasya vyāpārasya sampattaye yadvā svairātmabhir arthyata ityartho
bhogāpavargalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣārthaḥ tasya niṣpattyarthaṃ niyojayati na tūnmattavat nāpy aprayojanaṃ prayojanānuddeśena mandasyāpyapravṛtteḥ naca krīḍārthaṃ rāgādivirahiṇas tadasaṃbhavāt nāpyātmanimittaṃ paripūrṇatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 3.2, 1.0 gurvadhikaraṇaḥ parameśvaraḥ sthitikāle cidvata iti tadanudhyānavaśāt parāparaniḥśreyasaviṣayayā praśasyayā citā yuktānyānaṇūnanugṛhṇāti te mandatīvrādiśaktisampātavailakṣaṇyāt pañcāṣṭakādirudrāṇāṃ saptakoṭisaṃkhyātānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ tatpatīnāṃ ca vidyeśvarāṇām īśānasya
ceśvarasadāśivāntalakṣaṇasya sambandhi padaṃ bhajanta iti tatpadabhājas tatsālokyādipadayogino bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 7.1, 1.0 paśudṛgbhiḥ pāśavair jñānaistaduktena ca patañjaliprabhṛtipraṇītena yogena ye siddhāḥ sattvaguṇaprasādān mādhyasthyaṃ prāptāsteṣāṃ yatkarmabhyām upakārāpakārarūpābhyāṃ ceṣṭābhyāṃ
prasādakrodhalakṣaṇaṃ vyaktidvayaṃ samamiti nāpakāriṇi krodhavyaktir nāpyupakāriṇi prītivyaktir mādhyasthyād evaitadbhavatu nāsmābhir niṣidhyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 7.1, 5.0 iti tasmād upāyādaravailakṣaṇyān
mantramaheśvarādipadaprāptilakṣaṇajyeṣṭhaphalayogyatāṃ mantreśvarapadaśaktyātmakaphalārhatvaṃ pañcāṣṭakādyaparādhikāri padayojanāyogyatāṃ ca niścetuṃ karmavyaktitrayaṃ mṛgyate anviṣyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 4.0 tathā hi tena pratyakṣaikapramāṇavādināpi caturmahābhūtavyatiriktatattvāntarānabhyupagame
mṛtpāṣāṇādisthāvaralakṣaṇā pṛthivī jalādiś ca saraḥsaritsamudrādir nādṛṣṭasya guṇabhedena sarvaṃ pratyakṣeṇāvagāhituṃ śakyaṃ tasya pratiniyatavyaktihetutvenāśeṣajagadantargatapadārthaviṣayānvayagrahaṇākṣamatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 5.2, 1.0 yadi hy aṇur anādyavidyoparuddhacicchaktir na bhavet tadānīṃ nityavyāpakacicchaktyāspadatve satyapi kathaṃ bhavāvasthāyāṃ
bhogalakṣaṇasyārthasya niṣpattaye paśoridaṃ pāśavaṃ paśūcitaṃ kalādyuttejanaṃ svasāmarthyasyānviṣyaty apekṣate muktinimittaṃ ca kathaṃ śāmbhavaṃ balam anveṣate nānyathā balaṃ pratīkṣate pāśānabhyupagame sati svabhāvata evāmalacitsvarūpatvāt tadanveṣaṇasyānarthakyāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 11.2, 2.0 ityādinā prāk malena nāntarīyakatayoddiṣṭāṃ parameśvararodhaśaktiṃ vyāpāreṇa lakṣayati tāsāṃ malaśaktīnāṃ
citkriyāsaṃnirodhakatvalakṣaṇasya dharmasyānuvartanāddhetoḥ śaivī śaktiḥ pāśatayopacaryate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 18.2, 1.0 pāśāvṛtadṛkkriyāvṛttiṣv aṇuṣu tattatpāśaśaktyanuvartanadvāreṇa janmadrāvaṇādiduḥkhadāyitvād vāmo 'pi parameśvaras tadabhyudayāyaiva pravṛttatvān na duḥkhahetur avagamyate yathā vaidyaḥ kṣāraśastrādinā rogiṇaṃ vyathayann api koṭau prānte
abhimatasyārogyalakṣaṇasyārthasya sādhakatvāt vyathāheturapi na duḥkhadāyitvenaiva jñāyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 23.2, 2.1 malavac ca māyāyāśca kalādikṣityantasvādhikārasahitāyāḥ
kalādyāvirbhāvalakṣaṇas tadupasaṃhārātmakaśca karmaṇastu phaladānaunmukhyāpādanātmakaḥ so 'yamanugraho māyākarmaṇor anukto 'pyukta eva jñeyaḥ /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 3.2, 1.0 īśaśabdanalakṣaṇayoktām aiśvarīṃ rodhaśaktim avidyāṃ ca malalakṣaṇām ādigrahaṇānmāyāṃ ca yasmād avaśyaṃ phaladāne 'pekṣate tasmāt sahakāritvam asya karmaṇaḥ na tu svātantryam ācaitanyādityuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 3.2, 1.0 īśaśabdanalakṣaṇayoktām aiśvarīṃ rodhaśaktim avidyāṃ ca
malalakṣaṇām ādigrahaṇānmāyāṃ ca yasmād avaśyaṃ phaladāne 'pekṣate tasmāt sahakāritvam asya karmaṇaḥ na tu svātantryam ācaitanyādityuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 1.2, 4.0 sarvajñavākyena pratipannasyeti prāvṛtīśabale karma māyā ityādinoddeśasūtreṇa vaktum abhyupagatasya kiṃcid iti nahi sakalaṃ
māyālakṣaṇaṃ saṃkṣepeṇāpyabhidhātuṃ śakyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 4.2, 1.0 tacca granthitattvam acetanam acetanasyaiva tatkāryasya kalāder upalambhāt anyathetyacetanatatkāryopalambhe 'pi tasya cetanatvābhyupagame
kāraṇāniyamalakṣaṇaḥ sarvahara iti sarvānumānocchedakaḥ sakalavyavahāraharaḥ ko 'pi doṣaḥ prāptaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 17.2, 3.0 kārakapravṛttyanupapatteś ca ghaṭādicikīrṣor mṛtpiṇḍādy ānayetyādikā śrutiḥ teṣāṃ ca kārakāṇāmādānaṃ grahaṇam arthaśca
tadvyāpāralakṣaṇā kriyā vyapaiti vighaṭate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 23.2, 1.0 vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇā dharmādayo bhāvāstathā viparyayāśaktyādayaḥ pratyayāḥ ta eva liṅgaṃ sattāgamakaṃ yasya tat abhidhāsyamānair arthair viṣayaiḥ saṃskṛtam uparaktaṃ buddhitattvaṃ paraṃ prakṛṣṭam avyavahitam ātmano bhogyaṃ viṣayāṇāṃ bhogyatve 'pi tatpratibimbitatvenāsaṃnikṛṣṭatvād apakṛṣṭatvaṃ yataḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 1.2, 3.0 te 'ṣṭau nava caturguṇāḥ sapta pañca cetyetāvatā saṃkṣiptaprabhedakathanena buddhiviplavo yaḥ śaṅkyate sa evaṃvidhā tuṣṭiritthaṃvidhā siddhir ityevaṃ
sāmānyalakṣaṇe saṃkṣipte kṛte na bhavatītyetadartham idam ityarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 10.2, 1.0 bodhavyañjakavidyākhyaṃ tattvaṃ buddhyātmakavyañjakāntarasadbhāve sati yadyanarthakaṃ tarhi bhavato 'pi kāpilasya
manaindriyalakṣaṇārthasadbhāve buddhir apyanarthikā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.2, 4.0 kiṃ tadvaidharmyamityāha tacca bhogyatvamiti
avairāgyalakṣaṇo buddhidharmaḥ srakcandanavanitādirvā viṣaya evaṃ bahiṣṭho yaḥ pareṣāṃ rāgatveneṣṭaḥ tasyaitadeva vaidharmyaṃ yadbhogyatvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 16.1, 1.0 uktavadbhoktṛgato rāgo yo'rtheṣu sragādiṣvabhilāṣa ityabhilāṣaheturevābhilāṣaśabdenoktaḥ kāraṇe kāryasyābhedopacārāt āyurghṛtamitivat sa ca rāgākhyo'rtheṣu abhilāṣarūpatvādabhilāṣaheturviṣayadvaye ekasminbāhye srakcandanādau vītarāgābhāvaprasaṅgatayā nāstītyabhyupagantavyaḥ dvitīyasmiṃstu
avairāgyalakṣaṇe buddhidharme bhogyarūpatvād abhilāṣahetutvaṃ nāsti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 6.1, 1.0 prakāśakṛt sāttviko
buddhīndriyamanolakṣaṇo yo vargaḥ yaśca karmakṛt rājasattvādvyāpārapravṛttaḥ karmendriyavargaḥ tābhyāṃ vargābhyāṃ vailakṣaṇyaṃ vaisādṛśyaṃ yasmādetāsāṃ tanmātrāṇāmatastamobhavā etāḥ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 1.0 vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ
matāntaram darśayannāha kramaniṣpattyā pāñcabhautikatvaṃ saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi srāvaṇaviṣayam śoṇitamevādhikartumāha vyādhibhedaṃ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena darśayannāha akālaśabda śukrārtavayoḥ rasādhīnatvād aviśiṣṭakāraṇād daurhṛdaviśeṣair cikitsārthamāha sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 1.0 vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ
matāntaram darśayannāha kramaniṣpattyā pāñcabhautikatvaṃ saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi srāvaṇaviṣayam śoṇitamevādhikartumāha vyādhibhedaṃ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena darśayannāha akālaśabda śukrārtavayoḥ rasādhīnatvād aviśiṣṭakāraṇād daurhṛdaviśeṣair cikitsārthamāha sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 35.3, 1.0 darśayannāha nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ
prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvena vyākhyāsyāma api rasagatiṃ śoṇitaṃ atideśena māsena janayannekaikasmin teṣām āha rasam vardhitavyam athāvisrāvyā darśayannāha kurvannāha prādhānyaṃ āha āha spaṣṭīkurvannāha rasaḥ dhātūnāṃ vaktumāha sukhabodhārthaṃ sarvavyādhyuparodha bheṣajāśritānāṃ nirdiśannāha prasaratāṃ ca svarūpam garbhāśayāprāptiṃ svarūpamāha nirdiśannāha lakṣaṇam yasmin śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ vartane devatetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.3, 1.0 etajjñāpayati viśiṣṭakāryotpāda
lakṣaṇam strīpuṃnapuṃsakalakṣaṇāni ityādiślokena guṇaviśeṣākrāntānām āha kālaṃ nirdiśannāha adhikṛtyāha tadduṣṭam copadiśannāha caiṣāṃ nirdiśannāha sāmarthyādviṣamānnahetavaḥ mānasāstvityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 1.0 prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvena nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ
janayannekaikasmin sukhabodhārthaṃ sarvavyādhyuparodha guṇaviśeṣākrāntānām viśiṣṭakāryotpāda śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ strīpuṃnapuṃsakalakṣaṇāni sāmarthyādviṣamānnahetavaḥ nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ abhighātādityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 1.0 prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvena nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ
janayannekaikasmin sukhabodhārthaṃ sarvavyādhyuparodha guṇaviśeṣākrāntānām viśiṣṭakāryotpāda śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ strīpuṃnapuṃsakalakṣaṇāni sāmarthyādviṣamānnahetavaḥ nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ abhighātādityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 18.1, 2.0 parābhidrohalakṣaṇaḥ
svasthavṛttavaiṣamyamupalakṣayati katamatsūtramidaṃ āmagandhatā evānnarasa yakṛtplīhasthenaiva yathādṛṣṭāntatāpratipādanārtham //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 3.0 ityāha vedanāviśeṣaḥ
mātur kadācid lakṣaṇam sātiśayo caturvidhasyeti bījaṃ pitṛprabhṛtibhyaḥ madhye ityāha vargaścaturvidhaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 3.0 sravati ca nirdiśannāha puruṣalakṣaṇaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu
madhurādirasabhedena dhātuvāhīni yogavāhitvaṃ tatrāpi natu rajaḥsaṃjñaṃ vraṇaśothā nirdiśannāha madhurādirasabhedena aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu puruṣalakṣaṇaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena dharmaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.1 iha pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ nāstvevetyeke anye tvastīti bhāṣante yathā ca tadasti tathehaiva naikaṭyena kathayiṣyāmaḥ ekīyasūtraṃ yathā tatra lohitakapilapāṇḍupītanīlaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṃkhyamudakāni bhavantītyeke bhāṣante iti śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca
lakṣaṇam /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.2 sthānaṃ karma ca rogāṃśca vadasva vadatāṃ vara iti gurusūtraṃ yathā dehe vicaratastasya
lakṣaṇāni nibodha me iti evaṃ sūtrāṇām anekatvāt kasyedaṃ sūtram ucyate gurorevaitat sūtraṃ śiṣyeṇa granthaṃ cikīrṣatā likhitam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 4.0 jarāpaharaṇaṃ heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ
abhiprāyārtham anye lakṣaṇaiḥ sūtram rasasaṃcārād ete tābhyām bhūtas yāti vividhavarṇam svabalotkarṣāt śukratāṃ raukṣyālpasnehādayaḥ upacāraḥ tv pittaṃ garbhaviṣaye evaṃ taṃ tat trasaratantujātam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 20.0 taṃ atra sarvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ jijñāsā ātmānaṃ kālajā majjadoṣānabhidhāya doṣaireva asāv vikrāntamudyoginaṃ sarvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ majjadoṣānabhidhāya kālajā doṣaireva vikrāntamudyoginaṃ sarvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ majjadoṣānabhidhāya ca kecid vātādilakṣaṇayuktam //
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 1.0 eva kramahetum abhidhāya rasaviṣayaṃ
lakṣaṇasūtramāha vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicārisaṃyogād rasaniṣpattiḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 19.0 vibhāvādyayoge sthāyino liṅgābhāvenāvagatyanupapatter bhāvānāṃ pūrvam abhidheyatāprasaṅgāt sthitadaśāyāṃ
lakṣaṇāntaravaiyarthyāt mandataratamamādhyasthyādyānantyāpatteḥ hāsyarase ṣoḍhātvābhāvaprāpteḥ kāmāvasthāsu daśasvasaṃkhyarasabhāvādiprasaṅgāt śokasya prathamaṃ tīvratvaṃ kālāttanumāndyadarśanaṃ krodhotsāharatīnām amarṣasthairyasevāviparyaye hrāsadarśanamiti viparyayasya dṛśyamānatvācca //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 152.0 tasmātkāvye
doṣābhāvaguṇālaṃkāramayatvalakṣaṇena nāṭye caturvidhābhinayarūpeṇa nibiḍanijamohasaṃkaṭakāriṇā vibhāvādisādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanābhidhāto dvitīyenāṃśena bhāvakatvavyāpāreṇa bhāvyamāno raso 'nubhavasmṛtyādivilakṣaṇena rajastamo'nuvedhavaicitryabalād drutivistāravikāsalakṣaṇena sattvodrekaprakāśānandamayanijasaṃvidviśrāntilakṣaṇena parabrahmāsvādasavidhena bhogena paraṃ bhujyata iti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 152.0 tasmātkāvye doṣābhāvaguṇālaṃkāramayatvalakṣaṇena nāṭye caturvidhābhinayarūpeṇa nibiḍanijamohasaṃkaṭakāriṇā vibhāvādisādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanābhidhāto dvitīyenāṃśena bhāvakatvavyāpāreṇa bhāvyamāno raso 'nubhavasmṛtyādivilakṣaṇena rajastamo'nuvedhavaicitryabalād
drutivistāravikāsalakṣaṇena sattvodrekaprakāśānandamayanijasaṃvidviśrāntilakṣaṇena parabrahmāsvādasavidhena bhogena paraṃ bhujyata iti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 152.0 tasmātkāvye doṣābhāvaguṇālaṃkāramayatvalakṣaṇena nāṭye caturvidhābhinayarūpeṇa nibiḍanijamohasaṃkaṭakāriṇā vibhāvādisādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanābhidhāto dvitīyenāṃśena bhāvakatvavyāpāreṇa bhāvyamāno raso 'nubhavasmṛtyādivilakṣaṇena rajastamo'nuvedhavaicitryabalād drutivistāravikāsalakṣaṇena
sattvodrekaprakāśānandamayanijasaṃvidviśrāntilakṣaṇena parabrahmāsvādasavidhena bhogena paraṃ bhujyata iti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 3, 13.2 grāsaḥ piṣṭī
garbhastrilakṣaṇā cāraṇā bhavati //
RHT, 6, 3.2 jīrṇasya
lakṣaṇamatho jñeyaṃ yantrātsamuddhṛtya //
RHT, 6, 10.2 grasate na hi sarvāṅgaṃ gaganamato
lakṣaṇairjñeyam //
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 5, 95.2 pāke dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmau kāntaṃ lauhaṃ tadidamuditaṃ
lakṣaṇoktaṃ ca nānyat //
RRS, 6, 4.3 evaṃ
lakṣaṇasaṃyukto rasavidyāgurur bhavet //
RRS, 6, 6.3 ityevaṃ
lakṣaṇairyuktāḥ śiṣyāḥ syuḥ sūtasiddhaye //
RRS, 6, 16.2 tanmadhye vedikā ramyā kartavyā
lakṣaṇānvitā //
RRS, 12, 10.2 etāni
pittajvaralakṣaṇāni vamiḥ satṛṣṇāṅgavidāhitā ca //
RRS, 12, 12.0 miśritaṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ yattu dvayos triṣu bhavecca tat //
RRS, 14, 1.2 sattvahāniśca daurbalyaṃ rājarogasya
lakṣaṇam //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 100.1 garbhadrutim antareṇa jāraṇaiva na
syādatastallakṣaṇamāha /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 14, 93.2 pācyaṃ dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmau kāntaṃ lohaṃ tadidamuditaṃ
lakṣaṇoktaṃ na cānyat //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 85.2 lakṣaṇaṃ bhasmasūtānāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ syāduttarottaram //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 42.1, 2.0 tasya ākāśena avakāśadāyakena yaḥ sambandhaḥ tatra saṃyamaṃ vidhāya laghuni tūlādau yā samāpattis
tanmayībhāvalakṣaṇā tāṃ vidhāya prāptātyantalaghubhāvo yogī prathamaṃ yathāruci jale saṃcaran krameṇorṇanābhajantujālena saṃcaramāṇa ādityaraśmibhiś ca viharan yatheṣṭamākāśe gacchati //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 43.1, 6.1 tadevaṃ pūrvāntaviṣayā aparāntaviṣayā madhyabhāvāśca siddhīḥ pratipādyānantaraṃ bhuvanajñānādirūpā bāhyāḥ kāyavyūhādirūpā ābhyantarāḥ parikarmaniṣpannabhūtāś ca maitryādiṣu balāni ityevamādyāḥ samādhyupayoginīś
cāntaḥkaraṇabahiḥkaraṇalakṣaṇendriyabhāvāḥ prāṇādivāyubhāvāś ca siddhīś cittadārḍhyāya samādheḥ samāśvāsotpattaye pratipādya idānīṃ svadarśanopayogisabījanirbījasamādhisiddhaye vividhopāyapradarśanāyāha //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 2.0 tathāhi bhūtānāṃ paridṛśyamānaṃ viśiṣṭākāravad rūpaṃ sthūlaṃ svarūpaṃ caiṣāṃ yathākramaṃ kāryaṃ
gandhasnehoṣṇatāpreraṇāvakāśadānalakṣaṇam //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 6.0 tadevaṃ bhūteṣu pañcasu
uktalakṣaṇāvasthāpanneṣu pratyavasthaṃ saṃyamaṃ kurvan yogī bhūtajayī bhavati //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Gr., 3.1 nirdeśalakṣaṇaparīkṣaṇanirṇayena nānāvidhauṣadhavicāraparāyaṇo yaḥ /
RājNigh, 2, 2.1 tac
coktakṛtsnanijalakṣaṇadhāribhūrichāyāvṛtāntaravahad bahuvārimukhyam /
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 35.0 nanvetat sāvayavaṃ rūpavad avabhāsamānaṃ nṛkaṇṭhoravāṅgaṃ saditi na saṃgacchata ityādinākṣepapuraḥsaraṃ sanakādipratyakṣaṃ sahasraśīrṣā puruṣa ityādiśruti tamadbhutaṃ bālakamambujekṣaṇaṃ caturbhujaṃ śaṅkhagadādyudāyudham ityādi
purāṇalakṣaṇena pramāṇatrayeṇa siddhaṃ nṛpañcānanāṅgaṃ kathamasat syāditi //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 12.0 asyārthaḥ yatra karma
pariṣyandalakṣaṇaṃ saṃyogaviyogakāraṇam samavetaśca guṇaḥ yatra śabdādayo gurvādayo vā buddhirvā parādayo vā samavetāḥ yacca kāraṇaṃ samavāyi taddravyamucyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 23.1, 1.0 rasair jihvāvaiṣayikair madhurāmlakaṭukaiḥ vipākakālopalabhyo
madhurāmlakaṭukalakṣaṇo yo raso bhavati asau tulyaphalaḥ tulyaṃ sadṛśaṃ phalaṃ yasya sa tulyaphalaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 27.1, 4.0 anye
prabhāvalakṣaṇam anyathāha prativastu svasaṃjñāpravṛttinimittalakṣaṇo yo dharmas tv atalādipratyayapratītisamadhigamyaḥ sa prabhāvaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 27.1, 4.0 anye prabhāvalakṣaṇam anyathāha prativastu
svasaṃjñāpravṛttinimittalakṣaṇo yo dharmas tv atalādipratyayapratītisamadhigamyaḥ sa prabhāvaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 1.0 tadetyupadeśyāpekṣayā akṛtrimaḥ sahajo dharmaḥ prāṅ nirdiṣṭasvatantratārūpaḥ parameśvarasvabhāvo jñatvakartṛtve sāmarasyāvasthitaprakāśānandātmanī jñānakriye
lakṣaṇamavyabhicāri svarūpaṃ yasya tādṛk tadā kṣobhopaśame 'sya puruṣasya syād abhivyajyata ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 3.0 cakārāv atra yaugapadyam āhatuḥ na tu yathaike cakārābhyāṃ jñānakriyayor aikātmyaṃ sūcayatīti taddhi
jñatvakartṛtvalakṣaṇa ity anenaivaikadharmaviśeṣaṇena sambandhinirdeśena vāstavasvarūpābhidhāyinoktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 5.0 ity āmnātabhagavadbhairavamudrānupraviṣṭo mukurāntarnimajjadunmajjannānāpratibimbakadambakalpamanalpaṃ bhāvarāśiṃ cidākāśa evoditam api tatraiva vilīyamānaṃ paśyan janmasahasrāpūrvaparamānandaghanalokottarasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānāt jhaṭiti truṭitasakalavṛttiḥ smayamāno vismayamudrāpraviṣṭa iva mahāvikāsāsādanāc ca sahasaiva samuditasamucitatāttvikasvabhāvo yo yogīndra āste tiṣṭhati na tv avaṣṭambhāc chithilībhavati tasyeyamiti sakalajagatkampakāriṇī kutsitā jananamaraṇādiprabandharūpā sṛtiḥ pravṛttiḥ kuto
nijāśuddhilakṣaṇasya taddhetor abhāvān naiva bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ
brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam uktam tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ
pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ hi pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam mukharūpam iva darpaṇe rasa iva dantodake gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam uktam tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ hi pratibimbasya
lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam mukharūpam iva darpaṇe rasa iva dantodake gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 3, 25.0 sa ca eṣa visargas tridhā āṇavaḥ cittaviśrāntirūpaḥ śāktaḥ
cittasaṃbodhalakṣaṇaḥ śāṃbhavaḥ cittapralayarūpaḥ iti //
TantraS, 11, 11.0 evaṃ yiyāsuḥ guroḥ
jñānalakṣaṇāṃ dīkṣāṃ prāpnoti yayā sadya eva mukto bhavati jīvann api atra avalokanāt kathanāt śāstrasambodhanāt caryādarśanāt carudānāt ityādayo bhedāḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 1.0 atha prasannahṛdayo yāgasthānaṃ yāyāt tac ca yatraiva hṛdayaṃ prasādayuktaṃ parameśvarasamāveśayogyaṃ bhavati tad eva na tu asya anyal
lakṣaṇam uktāv api dhyeyatādātmyam eva kāraṇam tad api bhāvaprasādād eva iti nānyat sthānam //
TantraS, 18, 1.0 svabhyastajñāninaṃ sādhakatve gurutve vā abhiṣiñcet yataḥ
sarvalakṣaṇahīno 'pi jñānavān eva sādhakatve anugrahakaraṇe ca adhikṛtaḥ na anyaḥ abhiṣikto 'pi //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 3, 53.1 naivaṃ
tallakṣaṇābhāvādbimbaṃ kila kimucyate /
TĀ, 3, 56.1 nanvitthaṃ pratibimbasya
lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ taducyate /
TĀ, 3, 58.1 lakṣaṇasya vyavasthaiṣākasmācced bimbamucyatām /
TĀ, 3, 60.1 ataśca
lakṣaṇasyāsya proktasya tadasaṃbhave /
TĀ, 3, 101.2 paricchinnaprakāśatvaṃ jaḍasya kila
lakṣaṇam //
TĀ, 3, 216.1 visargo 'ntaḥ sa ca
proktaścittaviśrāntilakṣaṇaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 216.2 dvitīyaḥ sa visargastu
cittasaṃbodhalakṣaṇaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 282.2 viśvātmakatvaṃ
cetyanyallakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ nu kathyatām //
TĀ, 4, 60.1 tattvajñānādṛte
nānyallakṣaṇaṃ brahmayāmale /
TĀ, 5, 87.1 madhyanāḍyordhvagamanaṃ
taddharmaprāptilakṣaṇam /
TĀ, 5, 94.1 etatkhaṃ daśadhā
proktamuccāroccāralakṣaṇam /
TĀ, 8, 14.1 bodhamadhyaṃ
bhavetkiṃcidādhārādheyalakṣaṇam /
TĀ, 8, 14.2 tattvabhedavibhāgena
svabhāvasthitilakṣaṇam //
TĀ, 8, 328.2 pañcārthaguhyarudrāṅkuśahṛdayalakṣaṇaṃ ca savyūham //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 11.1, 3.0 tasmin sati nistaraṅgasamāveśaḥ
āṇavaśāktaśāmbhavodayarūpasamastataraṃgaparivarjitasamāveśalakṣaṇaniruttarasamāveśadharmaiva prathata ity arthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 12.1, 3.0 tasmāt mahābodhasamāveśāt puṇyapāpayoḥ
śubhāśubhalakṣaṇakarmaṇor dvayoḥ svaphaladvayavitaraṇaśīlayoḥ asaṃbandhaḥ asaṃśleṣaḥ asaṃyogaś ca anavarataṃ jīvata eva vīravarasya apaścimajanmanaḥ kasyacit sarvakālam akṛtakānubhavarasacarvaṇasaṃtṛptasya bhavabhūmāv eva bandhamokṣo bhayottīrṇamahāmuktiḥ karatalāmalakavat sthitety arthaḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 2, 5, 66.3 pāke dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākāratā naiva bhūmau kāntaṃ lohaṃ tadidamuditaṃ
lakṣaṇoktaṃ na cānyat //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 325.1 na guṇe na
lakṣaṇe'pi ca vayasi ca rūpe ca nādaro vihitaḥ /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 38.0 na cānayā vyutpattyā prakaraṇacatuṣkasthānādiṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ yato yogarūḍheyam adhyāyasaṃjñādhyāyasya prakaraṇasamūhaviśeṣa eva
dīrghaṃjīvitīyādilakṣaṇe paṅkajaśabdavadvartate na yogamātreṇa vartate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 24.2, 3.0 hetugrahaṇena saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭavyādhihetugrahaṇaṃ liṅgagrahaṇena ca vyādher ārogyasya ca kṛtsnaṃ liṅgamucyate tena vyādhyārogye 'pi liṅgaśabdavācye yatastābhyāmapi hi talliṅgaṃ liṅgyata eva vakṣyati hi viṣamārambhamūlānāṃ jvara eko hi
lakṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ
tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 11.0 etacca vṛddhikāraṇatvaṃ sāmānyasya na
lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ tarhyāyurvedopayoginā dharmeṇa nirdeśaḥ lakṣaṇaṃ tu sāmānyamekatvakaram iti kariṣyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 11.0 etacca vṛddhikāraṇatvaṃ sāmānyasya na lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ tarhyāyurvedopayoginā dharmeṇa nirdeśaḥ
lakṣaṇaṃ tu sāmānyamekatvakaram iti kariṣyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.6 prakṛtiḥ pratyāsannaṃ kāraṇaṃ vātādi adhiṣṭhānaṃ dūṣyaṃ liṅgāni
lakṣaṇāni āyatanāni bāhyahetavo duṣṭāhārācārāḥ eṣāṃ vikalparūpo viśeṣo vikalpaviśeṣaḥ teṣāmaparisaṃkhyeyatvāditi /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 6, 2.0 na saṃdehamāpadyanta iti na saṃdehaviṣayatāmāpadyante miśrībhūtā api pratisvaṃ
bhinnairlakṣaṇairbhedena jñāyanta ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 7, 2.0 āganturutpannaḥ san vyathāpūrvamiti pīḍāṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā paścāddoṣāṇāṃ vaiṣamyamiti
doṣavaiṣamyalakṣaṇam uktaṃ svalakṣaṇakārakaṃ tu vaiṣamyamāgantorāditaḥprabhṛti vidyamānamapyakiṃcitkaramiti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 7, 2.0 āganturutpannaḥ san vyathāpūrvamiti pīḍāṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā paścāddoṣāṇāṃ vaiṣamyamiti doṣavaiṣamyalakṣaṇam uktaṃ
svalakṣaṇakārakaṃ tu vaiṣamyamāgantorāditaḥprabhṛti vidyamānamapyakiṃcitkaramiti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 53.0 tatra lakṣyate yena
tallakṣaṇam atastu madhuro rasaḥ ityādinā granthena tathā snehanaprīṇanahlādana ityādinā ca yadvācyaṃ tat sarvaṃ gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 54.0 kiṃvā
lakṣaṇaśabdena madhuro rasa ityādigranthavācyaṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate pṛthaktvaṃ ca rasabhedajñānārthaṃ yad vakṣyati snehanaprīṇana ityādi tad gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 54.0 kiṃvā lakṣaṇaśabdena madhuro rasa ityādigranthavācyaṃ
lakṣaṇam ucyate pṛthaktvaṃ ca rasabhedajñānārthaṃ yad vakṣyati snehanaprīṇana ityādi tad gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā gandhenaiva yato gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati ata eva
dravyāntaralakṣaṇe 'pi vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena tatrāpi rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 4.0 kiṃvā pākataścāviparītānāṃ rasopadeśena guṇasaṃgrahaḥ
śītoṣṇalakṣaṇo nirdeśyaḥ yasyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā api viparītamadhurapākitvaṃ na tatra kaṭu rasatvenoṣṇatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 60.2, 1.0 samprati
vakṣyamāṇavipākalakṣaṇe madhurāmlapākayor vātamūtrapurīṣān avarodhakatve tathā kaṭorvipākasya vātamūtrapurīṣavibandhakatve hetum āha madhura ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 1.0 samprati
yathoktavipākalakṣaṇānāṃ dravyabhede kvacidalpatvaṃ kvacinmadhyatvaṃ kvacic cotkṛṣṭatvaṃ yathā bhavati tad āha vipāketyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra
pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā
lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 3.0 karmaniṣṭhayeti karmaṇo niṣṭhā niṣpattiḥ karmaniṣṭhā kriyāparisamāptiḥ rasopayoge sati yo 'ntyāhārapariṇāmakṛtaḥ karmaviśeṣaḥ
kaphaśukrābhivṛddhyādilakṣaṇaḥ tena vipāko niścīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 9.0 naiyāyikaśaktivāde yā ca viṣasya viṣaghnatve upapattir uktā
ūrdhvādhogāmitvavirodhalakṣaṇā sāntarbhāgatvāt prabhāvād eva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 80, 2.0 śarīradhātuvirodhaṃ kurvantīti vairodhikāḥ lakṣyate vairodhikamaneneti
lakṣaṇaṃ vairodhikābhidhāyako grantha eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 5.0 śīghramiti vacanena
śukrasrutikaratvalakṣaṇamapi vṛṣyatvaṃ māṣasya darśayati śukrasrutikaraṃ ca vṛṣyaśabdenocyata eva vacanaṃ hi śukrasrutikaraṃ kiṃcit kiṃcit śukravivardhanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 32.0 etad evāpathyāhāradoṣaśarīrāṇām evābalavattvabalavattvābhyāṃ
lakṣaṇaviśeṣaṃ yathāyogyatayā mṛdvādivyādhikāraṇatvenopasaṃharann āha ebhyaś caivetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 7.0 saṃvartamānaṃ hṛdayaṃ samāviśati yat pureti yadā hṛdayaṃ niṣpadyamānaṃ tadaiva
vyaktalakṣaṇaṃ saddhṛdayam adhitiṣṭhati yadityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ tu rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau tu
svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena mahattvam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 12.0 yattu prakṛtisamasamavāyakṛtarasadoṣaguṇadvārā prāptamapi dravyaguṇaṃ
vikāralakṣaṇaṃ ca brūte tat prakarṣārthaṃ spaṣṭārthaṃ ceti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.11, 2.0 teneha ajalpann ahasan nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitam ityādyupayoganiyamamapyapekṣata eva ajīrṇabhojane tu
mahāṃstridoṣakopalakṣaṇo doṣo bhavatītyayam evodāhṛtaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 18.0 evaṃ bhūyaśca ityādinā dhīrāḥ ityantena nimittānurūpavikṛtiviśeṣasya kāryaviśeṣaṃ
maraṇalakṣaṇam abhidhāya punaḥ sāmānyenānimittāyā dharmāntaramāha yām adhikṛtyetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 2, 1.0 pūrvasthānoktalakṣaṇābhāvenāvadhāritāyuṣmadbhāvena cikitsā dharmārthayaśaskarī kartavyetyanantaraṃ cikitsābhidhāyakaṃ sthānam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ
svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ
svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve
svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 11.0 kiṃvā mukhaśoṣasvarakṣaye eva pūrvarūpaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvaṃ ca
svalakṣaṇaṃ liṅgānāṃ ca lāghavaṃ rogarūpāyās tṛṣṇāyā apāyo gamanamityarthaḥ ayameva tṛṣṇāvyuparamo yad vakṣyamāṇaliṅgānām alpatvaṃ sarvathocchedo hi tṛṣṇālakṣaṇānāṃ na bhavatyeva sahajatṛṣṇāgrastatvenaitallakṣaṇānām alpamātratayāvasthānāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 11.0 kiṃvā mukhaśoṣasvarakṣaye eva pūrvarūpaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvaṃ ca svalakṣaṇaṃ liṅgānāṃ ca lāghavaṃ rogarūpāyās tṛṣṇāyā apāyo gamanamityarthaḥ ayameva tṛṣṇāvyuparamo yad vakṣyamāṇaliṅgānām alpatvaṃ sarvathocchedo hi
tṛṣṇālakṣaṇānāṃ na bhavatyeva sahajatṛṣṇāgrastatvenaitallakṣaṇānām alpamātratayāvasthānāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 11.0 kiṃvā mukhaśoṣasvarakṣaye eva pūrvarūpaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvaṃ ca svalakṣaṇaṃ liṅgānāṃ ca lāghavaṃ rogarūpāyās tṛṣṇāyā apāyo gamanamityarthaḥ ayameva tṛṣṇāvyuparamo yad vakṣyamāṇaliṅgānām alpatvaṃ sarvathocchedo hi tṛṣṇālakṣaṇānāṃ na bhavatyeva
sahajatṛṣṇāgrastatvenaitallakṣaṇānām alpamātratayāvasthānāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 10.2, 3.0 ye tu mukhaśoṣādīni
lakṣaṇānyāhustanmate tṛṣṇopadravānām abhidhānaṃ na syāt upadravāścādhyāyasaṃgrahe saṃgṛhītāḥ tenātiśayavṛddhā mukhaśoṣādaya upadravāḥ vṛddhāstu liṅgam iti vyavasthā //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 5.1 sadyollasan
mādhavalakṣaṇānāṃ kramaṃ vihāyāśu vibodhanārtham /
ACint, 1, 5.2 gadasya sāmānyaviśeṣatattvair yuktāni kurve kati
lakṣaṇāni //
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 5, 180.1 śrīvatsalakṣaṇasulakṣitam unnatāṃsaājānupīnaparivṛttasujātabāhum /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 16.0 tatra sṛṣṭyunmukho bhagavān śuddhādhvani vartamānaḥ svaśaktibhiḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya kalātattvaṃ
kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇaṃ pudgalasya sṛjati tato 'pi kiṃcid avabodhākhyaṃ vidyātattvaṃ kiṃcid abhilāṣarūpaṃ ca rāgatattvaṃ tad etat sarāgaṃ kartṛtattvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatayā tridhā avacchidyate tat kālatattvaṃ tulyatve 'pi rāge yena kartṛtvasya avacchedaḥ kriyate tat niyatitattvaṃ tad etat kañcukaṣaṭkam antarmalāvṛtasya pudgalasya bahir ācchādakam uktaṃ ca cillācakreśvaramate māyā kalā śuddhavidyā rāgakālau niyantraṇā //
JanMVic, 1, 69.0 atraiva idaṃ
puṃstrīnapuṃsakalakṣaṇaṃ prakṛtitrayakāraṇam somādhikyena puṃjanma sūryādhikyena yoṣitaḥ //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 13.0 tathā rasarāje'pi darśayati kāṣṭhauṣadhīdhātumahārasoparasādīnāṃ layo jñeyaḥ
taṭasthalakṣaṇena layasya krama upadiṣṭaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 14.0 svarūpalakṣaṇenauṣadhīdhātumahārasoparasādayaḥ pṛthaktvena sthitā api guṇairantarbhūtā eva jñātavyāḥ yataḥ sarveṣāṃ guṇāntarbhūtaḥ sūtas tato 'nantaguṇa ācāryair upavarṇitaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 1.2, 4.0 vajriṇo
lakṣaṇaṃ dhmāto'pi haṭhāgnau saṃyojito 'pi yaḥ sthūlatārakārahito bhavati sthūlāśca tāstārakāśca tābhī rahitaḥ dalasamuccayarūpāḥ sthūlatārakāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 16.2, 5.3 pāke dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākāratāṃ naiva bhūmau kāntaṃ lohaṃ viduriti ca
tallakṣaṇoktaṃ na cānyat /
MuA zu RHT, 4, 17.2, 3.0 lohaṃ
pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ muṇḍādikaṃ abhrasatvaṃ ca tālakasamabhāgasāritaṃ tālakasya samabhāgena pūrvavidhānena mukhādinā yatsāritaṃ ekaśarīratāṃ nītaṃ sṛ gatāvityasya dhāto rūpaṃ sāritaṃ pramilitam ityarthaḥ evaṃvidhaṃ kāntābhrasatvālaṃ rasaścarati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 23.2, 2.0 iti
pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ tīkṣṇaśulbanāgaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tāmraṃ nāgaṃ ca etattrayaṃ mākṣikayuktaṃ svarṇamākṣikayutaṃ samaṃ tulyabhāgaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 1.0 atheti tridinasvedānantaraṃ jīrṇasya rasasya
lakṣaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ grāso jīrṇo na veti jñātavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 8.2, 2.0 grāsāt kavalasaṃyogāt ajīrṇapiṣṭīṃ ajīrṇā aparipakvā yā piṣṭī
pūrvoktalakṣaṇā tāṃ sūtāt rasāt yantre pātanakarmocite pātayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 15.2, 3.0 vahniyogāt prathamaṃ dhūmro dhūmrābho bhavati punaściṭiciṭiśabdo bhavati tato maṇḍūkagatirbhavati punastathā tena prakāreṇa dhṛte sati sakampo bhavati punarvahnau niṣkampaḥ svastho bhavati abhrasatvadrutasya
lakṣaṇamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 3.2, 9.0 pūrvamupavarṇitaṃ vaikrāntaṃ nānāvidhasaṃsthānamasti nānāvidhamanekaprakāraṃ saṃsthānaṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ yasya tat saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cihnamākṛtiḥ iti mādhavanidānaṃ sitāsitaraktapītavarṇatvān nānāvidhasaṃsthānam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 3.2, 9.0 pūrvamupavarṇitaṃ vaikrāntaṃ nānāvidhasaṃsthānamasti nānāvidhamanekaprakāraṃ saṃsthānaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yasya tat saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ liṅgaṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ cihnamākṛtiḥ iti mādhavanidānaṃ sitāsitaraktapītavarṇatvān nānāvidhasaṃsthānam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 24.2, 2.0 vidhinā sāraṇavidhānena ḍamarukayantre
uktalakṣaṇapātanakaraṇocite yantre sūto niyojitaḥ san sarati bījena milati //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 76.2, 1.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa śāstravidhijñena śāstrasya vidhiṃ jānātīti saḥ tena karmanipuṇena saṃskārapravīṇena kuśalena kartrā gurūpadeśaṃ
gururuktalakṣaṇo granthādau tasya upadeśaṃ jñātvā vedhavidhānaṃ kartavyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 51.2, 3.0 nidrā atiśayena nidrā ālasyaṃ aṅgāṅgaśaithilyaṃ jvaraḥ prasiddhaḥ tamo mūrchā dāha ūṣmā punarnābhitale bastau alpamalpaṃ śūlaṃ jaḍatāsyasya aruciḥ nirabhilāpitā bhaṅgo'ṅgasya aṅgamardanaṃ bhokturetāni
lakṣaṇāni rasājīrṇe syur ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 52.2, 2.0 ityevam uktaprakāreṇa
nidrādilakṣaṇenājīrṇaṃ jñātvā dhīmatā puṃsā asyājīrṇasya pracchādanāya vināśāya rasāyanaṃ saṃtyajya divasatritayaṃ yogaḥ kāryaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 4.0 yadvā
lakṣaṇadvayamidaṃ tena pataṅgītyārabhya hematā ityantena ślokārdhena hematālakṣaṇam dinānītyādiślokārdhena ca cullakālavaṇaṃ jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 4.0 yadvā lakṣaṇadvayamidaṃ tena pataṅgītyārabhya hematā ityantena ślokārdhena
hematālakṣaṇam dinānītyādiślokārdhena ca cullakālavaṇaṃ jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 2.0 viḍaḥ
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ yantraṃ koṣṭhikādikaṃ tadādiyogataḥ atrādipadena mūṣāpuṭādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ drutasya garbhe taralitasya grāsasya svarṇādeḥ parīṇāmaḥ paripākaḥ svātmani abhedarūpeṇa pariṇamanam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 3.0 rasendracintāmaṇau tu jāraṇā hi pātanagālanavyatirekeṇa ghanahemādigrāsapūrvakaṃ pūrvāvasthāpannatvam ityanena yat prakārāntaraṃ
jāraṇālakṣaṇamuktaṃ tat cāraṇākhyajāraṇābhiprāyeṇa bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 1.0 sāraṇālakṣaṇe vedhādhikyakaram ityuktaṃ kastāvat vedha ityapekṣāyāmāha vyavāyīti nāgavallīkumārikādhustūrādivyavāyiguṇavadbheṣajasaṃyuktaḥ ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 8.0 prādeśapramitā aṅguṣṭhasya pradeśinyā vyāsaḥ prādeśa ucyate
ityuktalakṣaṇā tarjanīsahitavistṛtāṅguṣṭhapramāṇā //
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
RRSDīp zu RRS, 8, 74, 8.0 jāraṇālakṣaṇaṃ yathā drutagrāsaparīṇāmo viḍayantrādiyogataḥ jāraṇetyucyate tasyāḥ prakārāḥ santi koṭiśaḥ iti //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 1.0 atha krāmaṇasya dravyasya sarvadā vedhasahopayogitvena samāsato viśeṣaṇamukhena
krāmaṇalakṣaṇasahitaṃ vedhalakṣaṇam ekena ślokenāha vyavāyīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 1.0 atha krāmaṇasya dravyasya sarvadā vedhasahopayogitvena samāsato viśeṣaṇamukhena krāmaṇalakṣaṇasahitaṃ
vedhalakṣaṇam ekena ślokenāha vyavāyīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 13.2, 5.0 taiḥ samā samabhāgā
prāguktalakṣaṇā mūṣopādānamṛd ekatra kṛtvā mahiṣīdugdhena saṃmardya saṃskṛtā ceyaṃ mṛtkrauñcikāpakṣamātraṃ nānāvidhamūṣārūpo yo bhāgo yantratulyastannirmāṇārthaṃ praśastatvena bahuṣu grantheṣu kathitā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 1.0 ābhāsalakṣaṇamāha yaḥ pārado dhātubhir manaḥśilāgandhakādibhistathā mūlikādyaiḥ sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ patrapuṣpādibhiśca saha bhāvito dravaṃ dattvā marditastato bhūdharayantre puṭena puṭito bhasmīkṛtaḥ svabhāvataḥ svabhāvaṃ cāñcalyadurgrahatvādi muktvā dhātvādiyogaṃ yāti tattadroganāśakayogaguṇaṃ ca yāti guṇaprado bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 92.2, 4.0 bandhauṣadhiliptavajramūṣāmadhye tayor anyatareṇa yukto dhmāto'gnibaddha eva pārado
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaviśiṣṭaḥ susaṃskṛtakṛtasaṃjñāṃ mahābandhasaṃjñāṃ ca labhate //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 2, 36.2 pāke dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākāratāṃ naiti bhūmau kāntaṃ lohaṃ tadidamuditaṃ
lakṣaṇairnaiva cānyat //
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 2, 12.1 sarvadharmānapi tathāgata eva jānāti ye ca te dharmāḥ yathā ca te dharmāḥ yādṛśāśca te dharmāḥ
yallakṣaṇāśca te dharmāḥ yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmāḥ ye ca yathā ca yādṛśāśca yallakṣaṇāśca yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmā iti //
SDhPS, 2, 12.1 sarvadharmānapi tathāgata eva jānāti ye ca te dharmāḥ yathā ca te dharmāḥ yādṛśāśca te dharmāḥ yallakṣaṇāśca te dharmāḥ yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmāḥ ye ca yathā ca yādṛśāśca
yallakṣaṇāśca yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmā iti //
SDhPS, 8, 32.1 sarve ca te sattvā aupapādukā bhaviṣyanti brahmacāriṇo manomayairātmabhāvaiḥ svayaṃprabhā ṛddhimanto vaihāyasaṃgamā vīryavantaḥ smṛtimantaḥ prajñāvantaḥ suvarṇavarṇaiḥ samucchrayair dvātriṃśadbhir
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtavigrahāḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 172.1 dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni aśītyanuvyañjanāni suvarṇavarṇacchavitā daśa balāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catvāri saṃgrahavastūni aṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmā maharddhibalatā daśadiksattvanistāraṇatā sarvam etad devadattam āgamya //
SDhPS, 11, 243.1 tatra saptaratnamaye bodhivṛkṣamūle niṣaṇṇamabhisaṃbuddhamātmānaṃ saṃdarśayati sma
dvātriṃśallakṣaṇadharaṃ sarvānuvyañjanarūpaṃ prabhayā ca daśadiśaṃ sphuritvā dharmadeśanāṃ kurvāṇam //
SDhPS, 13, 4.2 yadā ca mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣānto bhavati dānto dāntabhūmimanuprāpto 'nutrastāsaṃtrastamanā anabhyasūyako yadā ca mañjuśrīrbodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme carati yathābhūtaṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ
svalakṣaṇaṃ vyavalokayati //
SDhPS, 14, 8.1 tebhyaśca sphoṭāntarebhyo bahūni bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyuttiṣṭhante sma suvarṇavarṇaiḥ kāyair
dvātriṃśadbhirmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatā ye 'syāṃ mahāpṛthivyāmadha ākāśadhātau viharanti sma //
SDhPS, 16, 71.1 yadā ca ajita sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā adhyāśayenādhimucyate tadā
tasyedamadhyāśayalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam /
SDhPS, 16, 74.1 idamajita adhyāśayenādhimuktasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā
adhyāśayalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 13.2 dharmaṃ tataḥ paramayogijanāvacaryāṃ
naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇaparāṃ svayam ācacāra //
SātT, 4, 66.2 bhaktānāṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ sākṣād durvijñeyaṃ nṛbhir mune /
SātT, 5, 3.1 prajānāṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ viṣṇor bhūtir liṅgaṃ pṛthagvidham /
SātT, 9, 54.1 bhaktibhedāś ca bhedānāṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ ca pṛthagvidham /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 2, 3.2 madrakasya rasaṃ grāhyaṃ
lakṣaṇasya makarasya ca //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 17, 14.0 huve havāmahe śrudhy āgahy edaṃ barhir niṣīda devatānām iti
puronuvākyālakṣaṇāni //